the_o officer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o solemn_a ordination_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n as_o to_o birth_n and_o body_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v admit_v by_o ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o that_o office_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v their_o peculiar_a designation_n and_o appointment_n to_o it_o here_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o gospel-minister_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v to_o either_o of_o these_o but_o stand_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n institution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v succeed_v to_o i_o yield_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o even_o the_o mass_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o can_v he_o design_n by_o this_o discourse_n will_v he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n but_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o these_o ruler_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n if_o he_o say_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v it_o by_o birth_n yet_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n still_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o set_v apart_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o so_o consult_v antiquity_n as_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o they_o neither_o ought_v minister_n be_v now_o admit_v without_o trial_n yea_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o ezr._n 2.62_o 63._o yet_o we_o find_v also_o their_o solemn_a set_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n describe_v exod._n 28.41_o and_o 29.1_o leu._n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 26.18_o yea_o the_o very_a idol-priest_n will_v not_o want_v this_o solemn_a set_n apart_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 9_o jud._n 17.5_o 12._o yea_o our_o author_n opinion_n evert_v itself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o public_a judge_v of_o they_o before_o their_o entry_n on_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a admission_n of_o they_o to_o it_o sure_o a_o solemn_a declare_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o exercise_v the_o office_n till_o this_o be_v do_v be_v a_o solemn_a admission_n 4._o i_o will_v know_v who_o these_o other_o be_v who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o superintender_n over_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o phrase_v it_o beside_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v only_a levite_n or_o other_o also_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o if_o any_o other_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n i_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la sure_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o old_a testament-teacher_n neh._n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 17.8_o 9_o and_o of_o none_o else_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o i_o see_v mr._n still_v look_v more_o to_o rabinical_a story_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v they_o though_o they_o be_v rare_a who_o be_v make_v mad_a by_o too_o much_o learning_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o too_o much_o read_v without_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n make_v to_o dote_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o write_v p._n 268_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v nor_o on_o the_o person_n ordain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pa._n 272_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o both_o he_o confess_v abomination_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o common_a by_o those_o in_o power_n and_o afterward_o without_o divine_a warrant_n restrain_v to_o one_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o restrain_v this_o power_n ere_o we_o dare_v do_v it_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o sect._n 9_o in_o his_o further_a prosecute_a the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v p._n 285._o of_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v a_o work_n about_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o from_o his_o own_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o consideration_n as_o to_o what_o he_o intend_v see_v that_o name_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o denote_v power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n than_o other_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 286._o if_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o absolute_a purity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o these_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v very_a incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o we_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o anon_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o form_n the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o that_o they_o settle_v not_o any_o one_o form_n for_o as_o long_o as_o argument_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o the_o controvert_n party_n do_v stand_v untaken_v away_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o or_o that_o form_n the_o judgement_n can_v never_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o settle_v none_o or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o settle_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispute_v especial_o when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o yield_v up_o its_o opinion_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n to_o this_o end_n with_o strong_a argument_n stand_v against_o they_o untouched_a or_o answer_v it_o be_v like_a mr._n still_v think_v that_o when_o he_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o some_o probability_n that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o government_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n their_o interest_n and_o maintenance_n shall_v resist_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o it_o for_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o help_n in_o this_o but_o they_o must_v have_v very_o pliable_a conscience_n if_o will_v be_v furnish_v to_o a_o opinion_n so_o maintain_v his_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n or_o all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n government_n he_o draw_v into_o 3_o proposition_n p._n 287._o which_o in_o sum_n be_v these_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v these_o out_o sect._n 10._o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o set_v down_o thus_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n which_o the_o several_a party_n imagine_v come_v near_o to_o it_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_o nor_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o need_n be_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a remove_v the_o mist_n cast_v on_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o may_v make_v simple_a soul_n mistake_v it_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o mean_v so_o
much_o certainty_n as_o amount_v to_o plerophory_n and_o do_v dispel_v all_o degree_n of_o darkness_n and_o doubt_v this_o we_o assert_v not_o that_o every_o one_o may_v attain_v such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o this_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o we_o mean_v so_o much_o certainty_n as_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n we_o assert_v that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v in_o question_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v very_o obscure_o if_o not_o fraudulent_o express_v by_o these_o word_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v know_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o for_o many_o particular_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o general_a expression_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v know_v if_o the_o settle_a presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o bishop_n act_v with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o imply_v as_o this_o proposition_n do_v that_o we_o infer_v the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o one_o form_n from_o bare_a apostolical_a practice_n he_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o other_o ground_n viz._n we_o take_v christ_n command_n of_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n the_o parity_n between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o morality_n of_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o one_o form_n which_o several_a party_n imagine_v to_o come_v near_o to_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o it_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n imagination_n but_o scriptural_a ground_n which_o we_o establish_v that_o correspondency_n upon_o we_o be_v assert_v between_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la then_o which_o we_o maintain_v against_o this_o his_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n may_v come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v on_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n do_v settle_v presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o bishop_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n as_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o duty_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o parity_n of_o our_o case_n with_o they_o infer_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o our_o antithesis_fw-la i_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n lay_v down_o p._n 184_o 185._o about_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture-history_n and_o its_o design_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n proposition_n as_o such_o a_o reflection_n on_o scripture_n that_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v evident_o destroy_v the_o author_n proposition_n and_o do_v establish_v our_o antithesis_fw-la which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o his_o proposition_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o sect._n 11._o his_o first_o argument_n be_v p._n 287._o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n from_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n what_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n he_o make_v out_o the_o uncertainty_n by_o lay_v down_o four_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n and_o from_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n infer_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plead_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v argument_n from_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v derive_v though_o these_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v mention_v 2._o when_o we_o dispute_v from_o these_o name_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o apply_v these_o name_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n never_o to_o divers_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o assert_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n than_o what_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o name_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o name_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o use_v name_n and_o word_n to_o express_v some_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o or_o that_o they_o mean_v somewhat_o but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o the_o former_a two_o be_v foul_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n on_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n design_v for_o instruction_n that_o which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v the_o 3d_o contradict_v our_o author_n assertion_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o inconsequential_a reason_n man_n have_v divers_a way_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v a_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v it_o out_o however_o man_n differ_v about_o it_o there_o be_v better_a reason_n bring_v by_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o this_o author_n to_o answer_v and_o not_o to_o shift_v the_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o this_o instance_n or_o hint_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n tit._n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o crete_n titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n verse_n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v verse_n 6_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o a_o presbyter_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o reason_n here_o bring_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v different_a thing_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n i_o may_v also_o show_v that_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o both_o these_o and_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o other_o argument_n manage_v full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o episcopacy_n neither_o have_v mr._n still_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v they_o though_o destroy_v this_o his_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v supersede_n this_o labour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n bring_v from_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o our_o opposite_n sect._n 12._o his_o 2d_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 290._o
be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o in_o controversy_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v without_o any_o incongruity_n understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n which_o he_o make_v out_o by_o go_v through_o the_o several_a place_n the_o first_o be_v act_v 11.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o relief_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n be_v send_v to_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v he_o to_o show_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o local_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n answ_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v this_o as_o the_o first_o or_o as_o one_o of_o these_o few_o scripture_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o most_o pungent_a scripture_n against_o his_o design_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o little_o insist_v on_o by_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o bring_v to_o prove_v either_o parity_n or_o imparity_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o at_o least_o some_o probability_n may_v be_v hence_o bring_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o elder_n for_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o brief_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v two_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o sure_a for_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n we_o bring_v probable_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o assert_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o bold_a way_n of_o expound_v scriture_n to_o say_v such_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o some_o ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o however_o the_o relief_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n yet_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o these_o elder_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o send_v through_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n be_v meet_v together_o on_o this_o occasion_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o convention_n for_o receive_v alm_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o they_o beforehand_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v about_o it_o neither_o have_v that_o conceit_n of_o some_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o bishop_n do_v reside_v at_o jerusalem_n such_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o to_o slight_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o of_o this_o after_o these_o elder_n than_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o we_o find_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o act_n 15.6_o which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o council_n but_o act._n 21.18_o that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o judea_n come_v up_o with_o their_o flock_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o mr._n still_o guess_v be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v teacher_n over_o they_o who_o be_v no_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o so_o and_o beside_o these_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 20_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o paul_n condescendency_n to_o their_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n they_o may_v be_v of_o jerusalem_n itself_o but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o first_o now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n these_o be_v then_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o it_o be_v then_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o by_o lyra_n in_o loc_n that_o this_o famine_n be_v main_o like_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o believer_n there_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o movable_a good_n in_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o this_o relief_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o here_o receive_v it_o now_o from_o these_o ground_n it_o easy_o follow_v what_o we_o intend_v viz._n if_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o this_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n sect._n 13._o the_o second_o place_n be_v act._n 14.23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o 3d_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o ecclesiatim_fw-la and_o oppidatim_fw-la so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o ordain_v one_o elder_a in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n or_o of_o more_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o grant_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o these_o place_n thus_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o a_o elder_a as_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v govern_v power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_n 7._o of_o tit._n 2._o with_o this_o vers_n 5._o but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n for_o one_o of_o these_o be_v over_o many_o church_n ergo._n the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n act_v in_o parity_n for_o if_o every_o church_n have_v its_o elder_a or_o elder_n and_o these_o all_o be_v ruler_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o superior_a over_o many_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v question_v in_o this_o argument_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o church_n here_o be_v not_o every_o congregational_a but_o diocesan_n church_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o elder_n in_o every_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n if_o these_o than_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o next_o place_n be_v act_n 20.17_o and_o from_o miletus_n paul_n send_v and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n these_o say_v we_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o in_o common_a paul_n commit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o not_o to_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o parity_n of_o elder_n to_o this_o place_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v some_o probability_n for_o both_o meaning_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v on_o either_o hand_n only_o conclude_v that_o because_o there_o be_v probability_n on_o both_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a truth_n on_o either_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a scepticism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v argument_n for_o both_o part_n sure_a both_o can_v be_v true_a see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n neither_o can_v both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o contradictoriarum_fw-la altera_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la altera_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la than_o it_o be_v his_o part_n either_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n by_o answer_v to_o they_o or_o to_o hold_v to_o
compose_v difference_n about_o church-government_n to_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o this_o dispute_n with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n of_o pastor_n all_o other_o difference_n in_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o it_o help_v not_o he_o nor_o harm_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n vary_v from_o their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o it_o be_v what_o they_o do_v ordinary_o and_o where_o no_o extraordinary_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o inquire_v about_o 3._o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v by_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n settle_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o by_o her_o ordinary_a and_o abide_a officer_n wherefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n govern_v one_o way_n by_o extraordinary_a officer_n at_o other_o time_n or_o place_n another_o way_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n take_v these_o consideration_n along_o with_o we_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v take_v p._n 323._o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o he_o premise_v 3_o thing_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a suceess_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o a_o great_a church_n do_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v with_o he_o only_o the_o 2d_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n else_o we_o can_v grant_v it_o that_o a_o few_o number_n if_o form_v into_o a_o church-society_n though_o it_o do_v not_o need_v as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o teacher_n elder_n deacon_n yet_o will_v it_o need_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o those_o act_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o great_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v rule_v and_o their_o poor_a care_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o want_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o officer_n who_o work_n these_o act_n be_v i_o mean_v where_o such_o officer_n can_v be_v have_v for_o christ_n institution_n tie_v not_o to_o impossibility_n from_o these_o premise_n he_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o make_v out_o his_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v p._n 325._o that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n on_o this_o conclusion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o remark_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n if_o where_o more_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v or_o that_o we_o may_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n where_o many_o may_v be_v have_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n than_o prove_v nothing_o 2._o these_o deacon_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o have_v rule_v power_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v the_o first_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n work_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v rule_v power_n they_o be_v not_o only_a deacon_n but_o roll_a elder_n both_o work_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o want_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v they_o distinct_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o presbyterian_o if_o the_o second_o first_o i_o question_v if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessity_n not_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o be_v without_o rule_v elder_n sect._n 15._o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o his_o conclusion_n by_o 3_o or_o 4_o testimony_n out_o of_o clement_n epiph._n and_o other_o what_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o spend_v about_o 30_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o that_o by_o make_v out_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n concern_v apostolic_a practice_n he_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v that_o nigrum_fw-la theta_n upon_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o those_o testimony_n prove_v contrary_a to_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o clement_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v employ_v phil._n 1.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o their_o constitution_n any_o more_o than_o presbyter_n whatever_o they_o may_v after_o get_v by_o man_n institution_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v apostolic_a constitution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n he_o confess_v its_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v weight_n upon_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v presbyter_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o subjoyn_v immediate_o that_o there_o be_v neceility_n for_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o these_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v but_o afterward_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o there_o be_v find_v any_o worthy_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o be_v presbyter_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o be_v 3_o case_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o more_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v have_v this_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o can_v be_v nothing_o above_o a_o presbyter_n none_o of_o those_o cross_n our_o design_n for_o the_o three_o viz._n a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n first_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v by_o succeed_a age_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n with_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v be_v mere_o a_o praeses_fw-la so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o settle_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n the_o testimony_n out_o of_o clem._n alexan._n even_o with_o salmasius_n his_o commentary_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v more_o presbyter_n in_o some_o few_o in_o some_o but_o one_o his_o last_o testimony_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v thing_n by_o degree_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o bishop_n sect._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v p._n 332._o that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o a_o great_a increase_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n already_o form_v and_o partly_o to_o labour_v in_o convert_v more_o this_o we_o close_o with_o and_o from_o it_o and_o the_o former_a conclusion_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a argument_n infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v a_o most_o uniform_a course_n so_o far_o as_o necessity_n do_v permit_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n
thus_o moral_a and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n he_o do_v at_o one_o blow_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o gospel-church_n so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o what_o law_n man_n please_v to_o add_v unto_o it_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v retract_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o even_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v sometime_o they_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 7._o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 180._o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v one_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n wherefore_o if_o in_o this_o we_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o we_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n we_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v evident_o make_v it_o we_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o two_o mediator_n entrust_v with_o manage_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v man_n eternal_a salvation_n among_o which_o be_v church_n administration_n hence_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o stretch_v that_o comparison_n make_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n to_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v church_n government_n but_o as_o to_o civil_a government_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o plain_a exception_n when_o it_o evident_o hold_v forth_o moses_n a_o state_n lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n lawgiver_n and_o it_o do_v as_o evident_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o when_o he_o deni_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o man_n luk._n 12.14_o and_o his_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlike_a to_o moses_n make_v this_o far_o appear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o compare_v they_o in_o civil_a though_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o church-administrations_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o to_o be_v theocratia_n to_o give_v they_o both_o kind_n of_o law_n immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o as_o to_o state-government_n he_o have_v also_o do_v otherwise_o as_o to_o church-government_n what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o consequence_n be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v evident_a reason_n of_o this_o differ_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n of_o case_n that_o arise_v from_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v the_o happy_a case_n for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n and_o concernment_n particular_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o load_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commensurable_a be_v in_o one_o nation_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o state-law_n determine_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o church-law_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n of_o divers_a disposition_n and_o manner_n to_o have_v determine_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o civil_a good_a of_o all_o these_o nation_n which_o must_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o nature_n law_n will_v have_v make_v the_o bible_n a_o burden_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n but_o suppose_v what_o nature_n dictate_v may_v without_o burdened_a people_n with_o many_o law_n be_v determine_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o give_v they_o both_o civil_a and_o church-law_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o give_v they_o church-law_n but_o to_o leave_v civil-law_n to_o prudence_n guide_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o nature_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v as_o our_o author_n seem_v sometime_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a bondage_n to_o have_v law_n from_o god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n law_n in_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v rather_o prefer_v their_o state_n to_o we_o thus_o far_o but_o their_o bondage_n be_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n determine_v and_o impose_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o indifferent_a and_o so_o free_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o leave_v free_a under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o church-government_n be_v very_o different_a from_o civil_a government_n for_o all_o that_o viz._n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o no_o other_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v cognosce_fw-la of_o other_o matter_n than_o civil_a government_n do_v that_o it_o do_v inflict_v other_o censure_n but_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o co-incident_a with_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n take_v place_n among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o till_o some_o man_n answer_v what_o mr._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aarons-rod_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 8._o his_o three_o reason_n ib._n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o entire_a people_n when_o their_o church-government_n be_v settle_v the_o gospel_n church_n be_v but_o in_o form_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o settle_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o constitution_n as_o in_o appoint_v officer_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v and_o spread_v her_o coat_n cut_v out_o for_o her_o infancy_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v on_o she_o when_o grow_v answ_n 1._o this_o do_v no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o compare_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n with_o moses_n for_o moses_n give_v law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o only_o for_o that_o wander_a condition_n but_o for_o their_o settle_a state_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n must_v we_o then_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n shall_v have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n sure_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o foresee_v future_a needs_o of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o present_a want_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o not_o so_o far_o spread_v as_o now_o yet_o be_v so_o multiply_v and_o settle_v as_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o parity_n or_o primacy_n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o in_o galatia_n a_o national_a church_n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o present_a need_n they_o behove_v either_o to_o determine_v either_o of_o these_o two_o ex_fw-la be_v tuo_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o case_n that_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n needful_a than_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o have_v many_o congregation_n which_o all_o need_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o common_a either_o by_o all_o these_o officer_n or_o by_o some_o set_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o their_o case_n too_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o lie_v the_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o this_o there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v one_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o now_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v
scripture_n consequence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o positives_n be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o divine_a institution_n be_v direct_o declare_v for_o their_o bind_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o bind_v we_o not_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o such_o or_o such_o term_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v but_o what_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n such_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o author_n will_v have_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n take_v their_o will_n instead_o of_o divine_a institution_n §_o 11._o his_o second_o argument_n p._n 182._o be_v this_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o several_a form_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n prescribe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o law_n about_o church_n government_n to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o officer_n 2._o such_o as_o require_v a_o right_a manage_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o such_o as_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o manage_n their_o office_n on_o these_o he_o insi_v distinct_o before_o i_o come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v on_o these_o three_o head_n let_v i_o answer_v general_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o first_o by_o stand_v law_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o though_o these_o do_v only_o respect_v government_n in_o its_o more_o general_a consideration_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o species_n of_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o apostolic_a practice_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 2._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o either_o form_n yet_o the_o one_o form_n viz._n parity_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n thus_o parity_n and_o episcopacy_n do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n suppose_v than_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o warrantable_a no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discriminate_v by_o these_o law_n but_o then_o here_o come_v the_o difference_n parity_n require_v no_o more_o for_o its_o establishment_n but_o these_o scripture_n law_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o episcopacy_n go_v beyond_o this_o boundary_a by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o so_o one_o form_n be_v determine_v though_o not_o by_o any_o law_n condemn_v the_o other_o express_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n that_o warrant_v it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o any_o law_n to_o warrant_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n law_n reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n do_v relate_v to_o either_o form_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o head_n p._n 183._o where_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n which_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o then_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v distinct_a qualification_n require_v the_o one_o be_v to_o rule_n the_o other_o to_o obey_v wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v there_o may_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n confirmatur_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o well_o qualify_v presbyter_n act_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o his_o qualification_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v very_o lame_a see_v he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v my_o lord_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v who_o among_o the_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v presbyter_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v qualification_n do_v require_v in_o all_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o this_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o presbyter_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v see_v they_o have_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o faculty_n as_o god_n creat_v nothing_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o qualification_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o qualify_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o unfit_a to_o rule_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o man_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o want_n of_o a_o roll_a ability_n see_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n if_o he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o qualification_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o episcopacy_n where_o the_o bishop_n alone_o rule_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o make_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a not_o their_o be_v ruler_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr if_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n they_o must_v either_o be_v only_o praesides_fw-la which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o parity_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o they_o must_v have_v authority_n above_o and_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o their_o brethren_n see_v they_o may_v command_v they_o and_o make_v that_o power_n void_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v return_v again_o if_o presbyter_n under_o a_o bishop_n have_v rule_v power_n either_o they_o may_v determine_v without_o or_o against_o his_o consent_n or_o not_o if_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o precedent_n if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o cipher_n see_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n what_o he_o please_v sect._n 12._o he_o come_v p._n 184._o to_o the_o law_n concern_v a_o right_a manage_n of_o their_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o form_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o command_v duty_n in_o what_o ever_o station_n god_n put_v a_o man_n but_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o infer_v the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o form_n 1._o because_o paul_n do_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n which_o chief_o concern_v church-government_n whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v to_o timothy_n and_o tit._n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v determine_v itself_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o successor_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o call_v they_o further_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o these_o place_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v there_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o office_n again_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n shall_v order_v thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n which_o consider_v with_o the_o former_a will_v seem_v a_o strange_a omission_n be_v either_o of_o these_o form_n necessary_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o strange_a omission_n nor_o shall_v it_o so_o be_v esteem_v by_o this_o author_n who_o make_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v that_o one_o shall_v moderate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v appeal_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o he_o before_o 2._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v omit_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o say_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n for_o church-government_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o form_n ergo_fw-la to_o pastor_n act_v in_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v
direction_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o bishop_n govern_v because_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o way_n except_z what_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o society_n or_o a_o single_a person_n govern_v which_o also_o it_o do_v teach_v 3._o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v even_o in_o these_o epistle_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o hold_v forth_o that_o tim._n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n which_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n alone_o 4._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o other_o scripture_n viz._n where_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o only_a church_n officer_n and_o where_o paul_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o common_a act._n 20.28_o of_o this_o he_o say_v p._n 184._o it_o be_v equal_o a_o duty_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o overseer_n some_o act_n over_o other_o or_o all_o join_n in_o equality_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o charge_n peremptory_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o these_o of_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v whether_o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a or_o of_o some_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o command_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n reach_v even_o to_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v p._n 185._o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n not_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o argue_v thus_o p._n 185._o tim._n be_v charge_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o they_o &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o yea_o he_o do_v here_o commit_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o govern_v joint_o to_o timothy_n to_o be_v transfer_v by_o he_o to_o other_o for_o of_o both_o these_o i_o suppose_v tim._n have_v hear_v from_o paul_n why_o then_o must_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v teach_v not_o rule_v it_o be_v because_o teach_v be_v the_o main_a business_n and_o have_v the_o other_o power_n necessary_o join_v with_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a to_o mention_v govern_v power_n where_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v mention_v and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deem_v needful_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o instruct_v tim._n that_o he_o choose_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o intend_v rule_v power_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o require_v ability_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o tit._n that_o he_o bid_v he_o ordain_v elder_n but_o tell_v not_o what_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o concludent_fw-la such_o as_o this_o be_v from_o the_o superiority_n of_o tim._n and_o tit._n i_o pass_v his_o clear_n of_o it_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v infer_v two_o thing_n p._n 186.187_o first_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v presbyter_n for_o of_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o question_v on_o either_o hand_n over_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n these_o say_v he_o follow_v though_o their_o office_n be_v suppose_v extroardinary_a and_o that_o they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o these_o example_n that_o superiority_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n institution_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v immediate_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n appoint_v such_o superiority_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n institution_n that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o superiority_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o time_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o call_v these_o man_n and_o give_v they_o extroardinary_a power_n over_o other_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v by_o pastor_n act_v in_o purity_n which_o be_v here_o dispute_v his_o three_o head_n of_o law_n former_o mention_v he_o touch_v p._n 188._o and_o bring_v instance_n of_o some_o general_n rule_v for_o church_n government_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o rule_n which_o be_v such_o which_o himself_n instance_v as_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a exposition_n to_o say_v i._n e._n tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o church_n impli_v clear_o a_o plurality_n p._n 187._o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o express_a and_o direct_a prohibition_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o may_v not_o a_o prohibition_n by_o consequence_n serve_v turn_n this_o be_v very_o peremptory_o speak_v 2._o what_o need_v any_o prohibition_n when_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v sect._n 13._o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n of_o his_o opposite_n p._n 189._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v institute_n a_o certain_a form_n as_o that_o any_o other_o legislator_n that_o moderate_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v do_v his_o first_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o immutable_a government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v sufcient_a for_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o founder_n of_o republic_n look_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subordination_n that_o a_o society_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o till_o than_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o argument_n can_v prove_v nothing_o reply_v it_o be_v false_a that_o legislator_n look_v after_o no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o who_o settle_v not_o a_o particular_a form_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o general_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a form_n this_o or_o that_o and_o of_o these_o we_o find_v they_o choose_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a even_o so_o christ_n not_o only_o appoint_v general_n but_o know_v a_o particular_a form_n be_v only_o practicable_a he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a man_n choice_n in_o this_o be_v alterable_a because_o other_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o christ_n choice_n be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n his_o second_o ans_fw-fr p._n 190._o be_v what_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v determine_v it_o or_o not_o even_o as_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o lycurgus_n and_o other_o do_v form_v a_o republic_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v government_n but_o not_o that_o they_o institute_n monarchy_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o law_n reply_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v determine_v it_o or_o not_o
worldly_a to_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o design_v a_o supremacy_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o not_o main_o both_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o their_o main_a work_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o luk._n 22.24_o that_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o supremacy_n in_o a_o power_n that_o then_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n see_v than_o they_o contend_v about_o eccl_n siastical_a supremacy_n and_o christ_n answer_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o intention_n and_o do_v whole_o discharge_v that_o power_n whereof_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a mr._n still_o have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o over_o another_o so_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o simple_a forbid_v of_o it_o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v equal_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v not_o delegate_v that_o power_n to_o one_o who_o they_o may_v set_v up_o as_o chief_a then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v this_o neither_o ergo_fw-la imparity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o immaginable_a that_o presbyter_n may_v set_v one_o of_o themselves_o over_o themselves_o and_o that_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o apostle_n the_o like_a see_v order_n may_v require_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o reason_n it_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o liberty_n of_o manage_v that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n by_o prudence_n than_o pastor_n now_o have_v wherefore_o they_o may_v far_o rather_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n than_o we_o may_v do_v 3._o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o temporary_a but_o a_o abide_a precept_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o forbid_v superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v it_o among_o presbyter_n mr._n still_o p._n 220._o object_v thus_o '_o this_o place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n power_n over_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v forbid_v ans_fw-fr concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la we_o also_o grant_v inequality_n among_o pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v a_o inequality_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v man_n the_o same_o power_n and_o office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v not_o usurp_v power_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o take_v it_o though_o other_o will_v give_v it_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o inequality_n which_o be_v among_o church-officer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n where_o a_o single_a person_n may_v have_v his_o under-officer_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o inequality_n must_v be_v of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o place_n and_o rank_n both_o which_o do_v concur_v joint_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o also_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o make_v unlawful_a that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v here_o forbid_a i_o ready_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o consider_v be_v mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o after_o private_a admonition_n be_v use_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o which_o he_o first_o bring_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n about_o church-government_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n therefore_o no_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o any_o opinion_n this_o unhappy_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o and_o insist_v not_o now_o on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n i_o perceive_v to_o raise_v contention_n about_o truth_n among_o some_o and_o have_v do_v this_o to_o tempt_v other_o by_o these_o contention_n to_o schism_n and_o slight_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o quit_v the_o light_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o scripture_n because_o man_n have_v darken_v it_o by_o their_o raise_n dust_n about_o it_o let_v we_o search_v the_o more_o sober_o and_o careful_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o yet_o for_o all_o divers_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v about_o this_o place_n mr._n still_v have_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n he_o say_v well_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o offence_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o scandal_n but_o of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n this_o he_o prove_v p._n 222._o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o for_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v at_o length_n the_o erastian_n opinion_n as_o very_o plausible_a yet_o at_o last_o reject_v it_o p._n 224_o 225._o and_o return_n to_o the_o offence_n p._n 226._o which_o though_o he_o make_v to_o be_v private_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v law-suit_n nor_o civil_a cause_n but_o such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v p._n 227._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o any_o juridical_a court_n act_v by_o authority_n but_o a_o select_a company_n who_o by_o arbitration_n may_v compose_v and_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o so_o conclude_v p._n 228._o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o about_o church-government_n though_o by_o analogy_n some_o thing_n about_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o draw_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v first_o refute_v and_o then_o consider_v his_o ground_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n deny_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o church-government_n and_o nor_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o argument_n for_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod._n rutherford_n in_o his_o jus_fw-la divin_n reg._n eccles_n beza_n de_fw-fr excom_n &_o presbyt_fw-la cawdry_n of_o church-reformation_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o other_o judgement_n what_o be_v all_o their_o argument_n unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o easy_o blow_v away_o with_o mr._n still_o his_o bare_a assertion_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o the_o erastians_n hold_n save_v in_o its_o obscurity_n for_o when_o he_o have_v with_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o private_a injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a cause_n or_o lawsuit_n but_o such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n not_o thing_n what_o these_o can_v be_v i_o can_v understand_v for_o what_o wrong_n can_v i_o do_v to_o my_o neighbour_n beside_o scandalize_a he_o by_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o sue_v i_o at_o law_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o matter_n of_o money_n or_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la but_o other_o injury_n against_o one_o person_n as_o beat_v reproach_n slander_n &c._n &c._n as_o i_o guess_v
scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n then_o common_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sense_n common_a among_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v then_o common_o apprehend_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v among_o christ_n ordinary_a hearer_n who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o another_o church_n and_o another_o way_n of_o government_n in_o it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o than_o be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o the_o author_n that_o be_v argumentative_a either_o against_o our_o opinion_n of_o this_o text_n or_o for_o his_o own_o he_o conclude_v p._n 228._o that_o this_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o church-government_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o influence_n on_o it_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n viz._n in_o prove_v 1._o gradual_a appeal_n 2._o church-censure_n 3._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o excommunication_n this_o he_o yield_v at_o least_o that_o something_o of_o church-government_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n then_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o it_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v we_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o church-government_n and_o to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o it_o now_o i_o assert_v that_o it_o do_v implicit_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o parity_n not_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o thus_o make_v out_o the_o first_o authority_n before_o which_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o grieve_a party_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o last_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o after_o secret_a and_o private_a admonition_n which_o be_v not_o authoritative_a immediate_o succee_v tell_v the_o church_n sure_o this_o church_n must_v be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v go_v to_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la and_o also_o that_o which_o must_v final_o decide_v the_o matter_n see_v excommunication_n do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o disoblige_v this_o authority_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o complaint_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o delegate_n or_o delegate_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o on_o disobedience_n to_o he_o follow_v excommunication_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o episcopal_a way_n complaint_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n final_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a for_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o scripture-use_a will_v bear_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o model_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o church_n answ_n in_o that_o case_n either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o decisive_a vote_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o be_v only_o his_o adviser_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o praeses_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o episcopacy_n plead_v against_o though_o we_o judge_v it_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a power_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n as_o here_o mean_v for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o church_n clothe_v with_o authority_n who_o the_o party_n ought_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n obey_v and_o for_o contumacy_n against_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n for_o his_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o himself_o can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o take_v together_o make_v no_o church_n have_v authority_n chap._n vi_o here_o mr._n still_v do_v undertake_v to_o lay_v aside_o apostolical_a practice_n from_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o attempt_n we_o now_o examine_v his_o two_o main_a scope_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o bind_v example_n to_o we_o which_o desperate_a assertion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o cast_v loose_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o purpose_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o concern_v the_o former_a i_o shall_v premise_v but_o this_o to_o our_o try_v of_o his_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o practice_n both_o historical_o and_o imply_v it_o in_o doctrinal_a assertion_n and_o precept_n if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o scripture-relation_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a imperfection_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n do_v purposely_o set_v down_o much_o of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o officer_n direct_v these_o officer_n in_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n censure_n and_o other_o part_n of_o government_n if_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n what_o be_v their_o way_n in_o rule_v the_o account_n give_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o church_n if_o out_o of_o his_o history_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o deficient_a especial_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v add_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v out_o this_o his_o strange_a opinion_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n i_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o tooth_n his_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o man_n will_n but_o that_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o especial_o see_v he_o spend_v 40_o day_n with_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.3_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel-church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o among_o all_o his_o instruction_n to_o they_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o his_o will_n about_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o division_n of_o province_n among_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o his_o too_o true_a observation_n that_o look_v on_o ancient_a practice_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n have_v breed_v many_o mistake_n only_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o bring_n that_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o lay-elders_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n see_v the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o preaching-elders_a he_o will_v find_v strong_a argument_n than_o this_o for_o that_o order_n of_o church-officer_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o sect._n 2._o for_o clear_v what_o be_v apostolical_a practice_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o foundation_n p._n 239_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n church_n do_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n about_o this_o notion_n he_o spend_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v here_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v except_o to_o show_v his_o read_n and_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n i_o know_v not_o do_v it_o
yield_v to_o they_o in_o circumcise_n tim._n a_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o scruple_n to_o retain_v the_o old_a model_n the_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v yield_v very_o far_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n digest_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o old_a frame_n of_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a hence_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transient_a and_o occasional_a practice_n but_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o frame_v their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v afterward_o by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n because_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o the_o new_a gospel-church_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o jewish_a way_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a because_o as_o at_o first_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o afterward_o now_o their_o work_n be_v tobr_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o off_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v that_o their_o i_o dol_n yet_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o sure_o he_o jewish_a custom_n may_v do_v here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n require_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v slight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v other_o wise_a see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n not_o lead_v by_o man_n custom_n in_o their_o action_n i_o find_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n but_o that_o in_o probability_n whole_a synagogue_n in_o some_o place_n be_v convert_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o probability_n i_o know_v not_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o whole_a house_n convert_v neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v respect_n synagogue_n in_o their_o reform_a church_n they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o people_n best_a conveniency_n for_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n together_o but_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v their_o pattern_n i_o see_v not_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentiles_n coetus_fw-la he_o will_v fain_o be_v help_v by_o but_o find_v it_o weak_a dispute_v against_o it_o wherefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o come_v to_o his_o 3d_o consideration_n p._n 260._o viz._n the_o synagogue-model_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolic_a time_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n answer_n wherein_o the_o synagogue-model_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v reject_v such_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o use_v by_o the_o synagogue_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o use_v it_o because_o the_o synagogue_n use_v it_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o further_o it_o prove_v only_a co-incidency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue-government_n in_o this_o general_n that_o both_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v without_o secular_a power_n but_o divers_a particular_a form_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o model_n sect._n 8._o we_o see_v how_o probable_a he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o assertion_n he_o come_v p._n 261._o to_o show_v what_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n solemn_a prayer_n praise_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v part_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o synagogue_n to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o considerable_a difference_n viz._n omit_v the_o read_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o which_o one_o consideration_n destroy_v all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o establish_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o synagogue_n their_o pattern_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o some_o of_o their_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v next_o he_o come_v p._n 264._o to_o ordination_n about_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ordination_n i_o e._n a_o solemn_a set_n of_o man_n apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v natural_o follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o order_n suppose_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o work_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o not_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o from_o the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i._n e._n from_o their_o men-devised_n custom_n as_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v but_o all_o that_o he_o discourse_v prove_v not_o this_o but_o only_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o assert_v with_o more_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o both_o by_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o blessing_n or_o dedicate_a any_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v calv._n inst_z lib._n cap._n 4._o sect._n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ritum_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeorum_n more_o qui_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictum_fw-la aut_fw-la consecratum_fw-la volebant_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la repraesentabant_fw-la sic_fw-la jacob_n benedicens_fw-la ephraim_n &_o manasse_n eorum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuit_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la infant_n precationem_fw-la faceret_fw-la eodem_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la significatu_fw-la judaei_n ex_fw-la legis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la suis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la quare_fw-la apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la eum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerro_fw-la significabant_fw-la quem_fw-la initiabant_fw-la in_o ministerium_fw-la quanquam_fw-la usui_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la visibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n in_o synagogue-ordination_a only_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o rite_n so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o by_o man_n infallible_o guide_v as_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o the_o command_a of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n can_v but_o give_v it_o a_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n yea_o we_o find_v the_o levite_n thus_o ordain_v num._n 8.10_o wherefore_o all_o this_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o humane_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v further_o short_o take_v notice_n of_o p._n 264_o 265._o he_o will_v have_v gospel-minister_n not_o to_o succcee_v no_o not_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o rather_o to_o
the_o one_o as_o true_a and_o not_o to_o hang_v between_o two_o but_o i_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 1._o which_o argument_n he_o mention_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o clear_a it_o be_v demonstratory_n do_v apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o particular_a where_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v of_o that_o church_n it_o point_v out_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o demonstrative_a article_n join_v to_o it_o that_o that_o speech_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o 2._o paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o these_o elder_n not_o through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o asia_n ergo._n they_o be_v at_o ephesus_z not_o in_o other_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v through_o other_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o the_o text_n mention_v send_v to_o ephesus_n not_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o send_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o send_v to_o one_o place_v not_o to_o any_o other_o also_o because_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o haste_n pass_v by_o they_o vers_n 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o can_v stay_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n from_o many_o remote_a part_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thence_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o fix_a officer_n do_v so_o soon_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v any_o instance_n or_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o any_o who_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n do_v leave_v it_o long_o or_o often_o or_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o extraordinary_a emergent_a 2._o what_o can_v be_v their_o business_n at_o ephesus_n their_o work_n lie_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_v to_o meet_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o common_a concerment_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v ordinary_a residence_n there_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v particular_a inspection_n over_o their_o flock_n vers_fw-la 28._o over_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v if_o they_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v their_o charge_n lie_v up_o and_o down_o asia_n for_o that_o probability_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o viz._n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n but_o he_o be_v not_o all_o the_o time_n in_o ephesus_n but_o abroad_o in_o asia_n as_o act._n 19.10_o 22_o 26._o answ_n at_o all_o season_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o rigour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o preach_v most_o there_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 19.1_o 9.10_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n this_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o continue_v 2_o year_n i._n e._n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o may_v sometime_o preach_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o humane_a testimony_n he_o bring_v for_o either_o part_n i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o balance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o which_o be_v his_o other_o place_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o maintain_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v they_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_n prove_v it_o his_o discourse_n p._n 293._o be_v a_o very_a unsavory_n compare_v of_o some_o philosophical_a problem_n which_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hesitate_n about_o they_o with_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o may_v also_o be_v sceptic_a in_o these_o but_o sure_a the_o comparison_n be_v miserable_o lame_a for_o 1._o these_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o faith_n or_o duty_n as_o these_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o less_o hazard_n in_o scepticrsm_n about_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 2._o even_o in_o those_o point_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o heaven_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o though_o man_n through_o darkness_n can_v see_v it_o neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o nothing_o there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o our_o belief_n what_o they_o please_v in_o they_o hence_o man_n be_v the_o more_o studious_a in_o search_v out_o these_o secret_n and_o give_v they_o not_o over_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o objective_a truth_n but_o he_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o thing_n of_o church-government_n he_o will_v have_v no_o objective_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o no_o duty_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o man_n say_v of_o it_o for_o conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v to_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o scepticism_n about_o church-government_n i_o will_v but_o mention_v several_a scripture_n on_o which_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o be_v build_v viz._n that_o the_o apostolic_a form_n be_v parity_n which_o mr._n still_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v neither_o need_v i_o insist_v on_o they_o see_v argument_n from_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o not_o enervate_v by_o he_o one_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o tim._n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o elder_n have_v not_o have_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n another_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o where_o excommunication_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o community_n not_o of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o so_o be_v the_o relax_n of_o that_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2.8.10_o also_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o they_o who_o rule_v that_o church_n who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v be_v many_o not_o one_o person_n yea_o that_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v rule_v in_o common_a and_o not_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o clear_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o instance_n may_v show_v that_o mr._n still_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o most_o considerable_a place_n common_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v mention_v a_o few_o and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o even_o to_o they_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o scare_v any_o from_o use_v they_o as_o argument_n afterward_o his_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v this_o i_o pass_v it_o because_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o also_o because_o all_o or_o most_o that_o he_o there_o discourse_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o ancient_a record_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v sect._n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o his_o second_o proposition_n mention_v before_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o p._n 322._o thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o lay_v down_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o
his_o fellow-presbyter_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o single_o for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o this_o power_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v 6._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o who_o only_o rule_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n must_v be_v inferior_a in_o honour_n to_o those_o other_o presbyter_n especial_o this_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o well_o please_v his_o lordship_n and_o indeed_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o one_o who_o rule_v over_o other_o sure_a the_o dignity_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n where_o it_o be_v different_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o work_n where_o their_o place_n be_v the_o same_o sect._n 17._o to_o strengthen_v this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysost_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n travel_v abroad_o into_o divers_a place_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o who_o so_o travel_v abroad_o be_v evangelist_n no_o fix_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v here_o it_o rather_o appear_v say_v the_o author_n asser_n 1._o gover._n ch._n scotl._n that_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n there_o to_o abide_v with_o their_o particular_a charge_n act_n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o argue_v also_o thus_o against_o ruling-elders_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o these_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 2._o l._n answ_n the_o author_n now_o cite_v answer_v this_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o cit_v beza_n answer_v to_o sarav_n who_o have_v use_v it_o pass_v his_o first_o answer_n i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v beza_n that_o the_o ruling-eld_a though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o as_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v private_o and_o occasional_o according_a as_o the_o need_n of_o every_o one_o require_v it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o oversee_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v miscarriage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v censure_v but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n by_o private_a admonition_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o not_o only_a ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v but_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o authoritative_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v so_o the_o word_n bear_v so_o far_o as_o his_o place_n require_v again_o he_o argue_v from_o act._n 20.28_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n but_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o ephesus_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o oversight_n but_o every_o oversight_n be_v not_o pastoral_n rule_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n we_o plead_v for_o he_o confess_v p._n 338._o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n from_o maintenance_n which_o he_o say_v bring_v blondel_n quite_o off_o from_o ruling-elders_a in_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a blondel_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pleb_n in_o reg._n eccl._n p_o 77_o etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o maintenance_n imply_v in_o double_a honour_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o compare_v be_v due_a to_o these_o but_o not_o to_o ruling-elders_a yet_o the_o argument_n with_o all_o the_o enforcement_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o design_v for_o 1._o some_o famous_a interpreter_n understand_v this_o double_a honour_n only_o of_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n beyond_o these_o speak_v of_o before_o viz._n widow_n so_o calv._n in_o loc_n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ruling-elders_a or_o the_o seniores_fw-la plebis_fw-la as_o blondel_n call_v they_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v this_o neither_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o any_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o necessity_n excuse_v the_o withhold_n of_o it_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v let_v the_o inhauncer_n of_o church-rent_n answer_v for_o it_o if_o such_o necessary_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o blame_v p._n 83._o these_o protestant_a nation_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o abbacy_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n have_v rather_o take_v the_o revenue_n into_o the_o state-treasury_n than_o allow_v it_o for_o such_o good_a uses_n as_o this_o i_o add_v for_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o asser_n gover._n ch._n scotl._n p._n 105._o that_o a_o stipend_n though_o due_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v blondel_n against_o the_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a though_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o dispute_v strong_o for_o it_o yea_o and_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o apostle_n practice_n p._n 85_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n still_v say_v against_o ruling-elders_a be_v that_o if_o we_o remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o first_o 3_o century_n especial_o answ_n 1._o we_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v from_o it_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n still_v have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v utter_o so_o insufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o this_o author_n blondel_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pleb_fw-mi in_o reg._n eccl._n p._n 85._o aliis_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o firmamentis_fw-la iis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la primamque_fw-la per_fw-la trium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la periodum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la praxin_fw-la stravit_fw-la seniorum_fw-la plebis_fw-la institutio_fw-la &_o functio_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la protestantibus_fw-la per_fw-la gallias_n scotiam_fw-la belgiam_fw-la instituta_fw-la statuminanda_fw-la est_fw-la and_o asser_n grov_n ch._n scot._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8_o 9_o unpregnable_a and_o abundant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o office_n which_o see_v mr._n still_v have_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o 3._o but_o and_o if_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o office_n be_v disuse_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n calv._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o speak_v of_o this_o office_n say_v hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la ambrose_n absolevisse_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ignavia_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la eminere_fw-la see_v testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o smect_n sect_n 15._o sect._n 18._o his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v diverse_a course_n in_o rule_v church_n be_v p._n 340._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v in_o some_o place_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o their_o residence_n such_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o some_o place_n say_v he_o these_o be_v other_o not_z and_o in_o some_o place_v no_o officer_n but_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v obviate_v by_o our_o 3d_o observe_v for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o government_n by_o ordinary_a and_o abide_a officer_n and_o that_o only_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v of_o who_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o speak_v his_o 3d_o proof_n ibid._n be_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a yea_o one_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o in_o aftertime_n
they_o set_v up_o metropolitan_n and_o at_o last_o a_o pope_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o say_v then_o that_o diversity_n in_o after_o age_n flow_v from_o this_o that_o man_n follow_v mr._n still_v principle_n do_v not_o follow_v divine_a institution_n or_o apostolic_a practice_n but_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n beside_o the_o diversity_n he_o here_o instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o that_o parity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o imparity_n in_o another_o but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o another_z not_z sect._n 19_o we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o his_o 3d_o proposition_n about_o apostolic_a practice_n p._n 341._o viz._n that_o a_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v suppose_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o unalterable_a and_o perpetual_a rite_n for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v found_v on_o that_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n he_o lay_v down_o before_o par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o we_o examine_v p._n where_o i_o state_v that_o question_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o this_o proposition_n as_o here_o lay_v down_o may_v be_v yield_v by_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o nor_o his_o argument_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v andabatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la we_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o any_o by_o a_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n consider_v as_o do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o say_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bind_v we_o for_o it_o have_v god_n command_n of_o imitation_n of_o which_o before_n and_o equal_a morality_n of_o that_o action_n to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v 3._o that_o their_o practice_n do_v find_v a_o riet_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v what_o be_v found_v on_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v most_o of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v obviate_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v the_o first_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o intention_n of_o oblige_v other_o as_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unprovided_a paul_n not_o take_v wage_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o point_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 2d_o argument_n p._n 343._o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n on_o particular_a occasion_n emergency_n and_o circumstance_n as_o paul_n celebate_n community_n of_o good_n preach_v in_o private_a house_n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o only_o be_v worth_a the_o noticing_z in_o this_o argument_n be_v p._n 344._o that_o he_o require_v before_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v obligation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n depend_v on_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o from_o some_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o do_v ordinary_o so_o practice_n and_o that_o where_o the_o place_n person_n and_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v otherwise_o i_o e._n set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o occasional_o but_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o 3d_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n be_v of_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o not_o bind_v answer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n com._n clas_o 4._o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o asser_n gou._n ch._n scot._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 38_o who_o cit_v also_o aretius_n that_o though_o woman_n may_v be_v take_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o concern_v care_v for_o the_o sick_a yet_o man_n also_o may_v exercise_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o ro._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o widow_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o best_a interpreter_n turn_v these_o word_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o our_o translation_n thus_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o house_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o widow_n only_o be_v they_o to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v 2._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n many_o be_v stranger_n other_o cast_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o such_o be_v sick_a none_o can_v so_o well_o attend_v they_o as_o woman_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sure_o this_o example_n may_v show_v we_o our_o duty_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o with_o out_o such_o extraordinary_a necessity_n then_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o some_o apostolic_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v out_o of_o use_n ergo_fw-la their_o example_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o instance_v dip_v in_o baptism_n love-feast_n community_n of_o good_n the_o holy_a kiss_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n be_v understand_v of_o custom_n not_o build_v on_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o they_o his_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o dip_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v only_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o false_a because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o climate_n we_o deny_v the_o love_n feast_n to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a yea_o they_o be_v express_o condemn_v as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o if_o they_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o not_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o present_a debate_n kiss_v be_v the_o civil_a custom_n in_o salutation_n this_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.26_o will_v have_v they_o to_o use_v holy_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v religious_o observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n community_n of_o good_n be_v build_v on_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n suit_v those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whatever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o exception_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o not_o chap._n vii_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o here_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o age_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o conceive_v itself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v one_o individual_a form_n but_o settle_a thing_n as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o peace_n and_o edification_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n bind_v to_o one_o course_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o practice_n to_o prove_v one_o form_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o be_v not_o concern_v here_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n to_o animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o yield_v he_o the_o conclusion_n see_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n upon_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v spare_v any_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o from_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o one_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a yea_o divine_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o every_o where_o stick_v to_o in_o after_o age_n see_v the_o ambition_n of_o many_o man_n begin_v soon_o to_o carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o boundary_n christ_n have_v set_v to_o devise_v what_o may_v best_o suit_v their_o own_o humour_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o
a_o modest_a answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la by_o a_o learned_a pen._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la vereor_fw-la quod_fw-la heu_fw-la nimium_fw-la tristis_fw-la experientia_fw-la jampridem_fw-la docuit_fw-la sensim_fw-la inter_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la munere_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_fw-la gradum_fw-la humanum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gradum_fw-la ruptis_fw-la verorum_fw-la purorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la in_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la restitutam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malumus_fw-la abolendam_fw-la evasisse_fw-la theod._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la sarav_n de_fw-fr ministr_n evang._n grad_v cap._n 15._o à _fw-la calce_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n janeway_n in_o queens-head-alley_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1680._o advertisement_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o call_v so_o reverend_a a_o antagonist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n instead_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o as_o for_o a_o epistle_n though_o there_o be_v one_o provide_v by_o another_o hand_n yet_o a_o accident_n prevent_v its_o publish_v with_o the_o book_n the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v on_o second_o thought_n with_o its_o suppression_n find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o renown_a author_n and_o so_o learned_a a_o work_n that_o have_v have_v the_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n of_o as_o worthy_a and_o skilful_a divine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v of_o their_o age._n judicium_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la animadversion_n on_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n this_o book_n though_o set_v off_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o a_o irenicum_fw-la and_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o laudable_a design_n viz._n the_o heal_n of_o the_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n prevail_v will_n upon_o due_a examination_n i_o suppose_v be_v find_v a_o unsuitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sore_n and_o to_o mend_v our_o rent_n as_o they_o say_v tinker_n do_v by_o make_v a_o great_a rent_n instead_o of_o mend_v a_o lesser_a for_o instead_o of_o a_o debate_n about_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n it_o bring_v in_o another_o debate_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_n institute_v of_o christ_n whether_o we_o must_v search_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o manage_v church-affaire_n in_o his_o word_n or_o be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v hard_a in_o determine_v and_o more_o stiff_o agitate_a then_o the_o other_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o house_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v this_o or_o that_o by_o this_o device_n we_o be_v cast_v loose_a of_o all_o hold_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n at_o least_o among_o they_o who_o consult_v so_o as_o to_o determine_v some_o one_o form_n of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o people_n on_o who_o they_o impose_v it_o have_v a_o very_a unsure_a bottom_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v religion_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v often_o wrong_a and_o lead_v by_o interest_n and_o at_o best_o be_v fallible_a and_o can_v guide_v we_o certain_o in_o that_o which_o please_v god_n wherefore_o this_o author_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o knot_n with_o alexander_n and_o cast_v all_o loose_a when_o he_o can_v so_o untie_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n new_a as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o maintain_v and_o large_o propugn_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o solid_o refute_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n and_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v episcopacy_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o plausible_a way_n for_o they_o who_o will_v wreathe_v this_o iron_n yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o can_v show_v they_o christ_n authority_n for_o it_o to_o take_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o case_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o press_v it_o from_o his_o authority_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o indeed_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o most_o colourable_a excuse_n for_o the_o unfaithful_a compliance_n of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o shall_v lie_v uppermost_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o cross_v authority_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o how_o much_o mischief_n this_o piece_n have_v do_v this_o way_n be_v too_o evident_a see_v man_n that_o incline_v to_o comply_v be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substantial_a reason_n to_o put_v off_o troublesome_a conscience_n yet_o among_o they_o who_o be_v conscientious_o zealous_a for_o any_o one_o way_n of_o government_n i_o suppose_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o author_n will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o such_o unhappy_a peacemakers_n as_o sell_v truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o overreach_v of_o condescendency_n and_o that_o in_o god_n matter_n not_o their_o own_o in_o which_o we_o must_v bargain_n as_o hard_a merchant_n do_v in_o worldly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v peace_n for_o i_o suppose_v man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v about_o his_o ear_n for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n viz._n government_n by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o rule_v elder_n meet_v in_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o uphold_v against_o his_o undermine_a engine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o form_n for_o the_o least_o of_o his_o book_n be_v level_v against_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v great_a strength_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v this_o truth_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v which_o i_o shall_v thus_o essay_n in_o a_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n not_o only_o of_o teach_v but_o of_o rule_v his_o church_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o power_n to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o another_o nor_o make_v they_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o association_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ex_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o make_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v unlawful_a except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unequal_a who_o he_o have_v make_v equal_a to_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o exercise_n of_o roll_a power_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o more_o than_o to_o other_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o prelate_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a office_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v prove_v or_o that_o prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o a_o prelate_n be_v another_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o one_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o other_o now_o these_o of_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v rule_v by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v §_o 2._o
against_o the_o rules-of_a that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o we_o accept_v of_o as_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o last_o do_v consist_v with_o his_o put_v all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o leave_v the_o church-officer_n only_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o i_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n ii_o cap._n 1_o 2._o §_o 1._o in_o his_o second_o part_n we_o have_v also_o some_o concession_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o cap._n 2._o p._n 154._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a not_o by_o nature_n only_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n this_o we_o receive_v as_o truth_n and_o do_v thus_o improve_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o express_a law_n in_o scripture_n command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o scripture_n ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o apostolic_a practice_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v we_o see_v it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v the_o author_n dispute_v so_o much_o against_o our_o reason_n from_o apostolic_a practice_n where_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o this_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a law_n if_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o significant_a of_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n where_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v alike_o §_o 2._o we_o receive_v also_o as_o a_o concession_n p._n 157._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n and_o for_o a_o national_a form_n of_o church-government_n also_o cap._n 2._o he_o concede_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n where_o in_o one_o word_n he_o destroy_v unaware_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n as_o rule_v over_o presbyter_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o their_o brethren_n be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o so_o then_o by_o this_o concession_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o so_o episcopal_a government_n be_v unlawful_a i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o do_v foresee_v this_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o explain_v his_o concession_n he_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v indeed_o say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_v perpetual_a ministry_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v large_o this_o do_v no_o way_n explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a appointment_n that_o there_o be_v officer_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o these_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v jeroboam_n when_o he_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n keep_v divine_a institution_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v priest_n and_o do_v make_v that_o work_n common_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o priest_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o rule_n which_o be_v divine_a appointment_n except_o these_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o not_o such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v former_o observe_v wherefore_o he_o must_v here_o either_o trifle_n or_o say_v some_o more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n must_v appoint_v these_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o author_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a positive_a right_n have_v former_o show_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a natural_a right_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o question_v state_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o independent_a way_n from_o this_o competition_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n viz._n 1._o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o equality_n of_o power_n call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o of_o these_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o whether_o either_o of_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obseeve_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o negative_a we_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la §_o 4._o for_o prove_v his_o opinion_n he_o undertake_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o plea_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o either_o of_o these_o five_o he_o propose_v viz._n 1._o a_o former_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n 4._o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o he_o discourse_v several_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o follow_v he_o we_o come_v at_o they_o but_o first_o i_o must_v here_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o injurious_a way_n of_o state_v the_o question_n about_o this_o divine_a right_n to_o exclude_v any_o who_o put_v in_o for_o it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o competition_n now_o he_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o these_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o way_n as_o erastians_n will_n have_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o magistrate_n independent_o to_o the_o community_n or_o at_o least_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n popery_n be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n about_o divine_a right_n may_v have_v lay_v both_o these_o aside_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o state_v of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v they_o in_o and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n lest_o some_o by_o see_v presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o divine_a stamp_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o take_v of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o christ_n government_n rather_o than_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v altogether_o slight_a yet_o the_o other_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o any_o misregard_n to_o it_o for_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v all_o power_n by_o christ_n gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la §_o 5._o 2._o i_o observe_v for_o further_a clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vel_fw-la naturalis_fw-la vel_fw-la positivi_fw-la as_o from_o his_o concession_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o parity_n or_o superiority_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o propose_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o parity_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o as_o he_o have_v distribute_v this_o power_n equal_o so_o that_o no_o man_n make_v it_o unequal_a see_v that_o can_v be_v
but_o by_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o give_v to_o one_o what_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o if_o these_o three_o be_v grant_v parity_n of_o power_n be_v christ_n will_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o our_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o two_o as_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o second_o he_o can_v deny_v while_o he_o assert_v superiority_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la the_o question_n than_o be_v only_o about_o the_o three_o viz._n when_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o his_o minister_n whether_o man_n may_v make_v it_o unequal_a by_o subject_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o abridge_n the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o another_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o officer_n to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v this_o clear_a advantage_n that_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o can_v show_v his_o warrant_n for_o so_o do_v whereas_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v without_o that_o line_n and_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o no_o divine_a institution_n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o take_v §_o 6._o 3._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o ennumerate_v for_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v there_o may_v be_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o set_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o express_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o draw_v good_a consequence_n from_o promise_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o assert_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o all_o these_o topic_n one_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v sufficient_a 5._o the_o question_n be_v state_v as_o before_o the_o probation_n will_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unequal_a in_o power_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pair_n we_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v equal_a which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o assert_v further_a that_o man_n may_v restrain_v this_o power_n in_o some_o and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o other_o for_o this_o he_o must_v show_v warrant_n for_o affirmant_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la we_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v rest_v till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v on_o his_o institution_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n be_v build_v on_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o imparity_n notwithstanding_o we_o hope_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o make_v other_o plea_n for_o it_o stand_v good_a which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a §_o 7._o the_o first_o plea_n from_o a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o institution_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o pattern_n for_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n as_o he_o allege_v because_o some_o of_o we_o do_v some_o time_n make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n as_o in_o prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suppose_v once_o the_o unity_n of_o more_o congregation_n now_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n may_v well_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o that_o law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n again_o jewish_a example_n shall_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o where_o their_o case_n be_v not_o peculiar_a see_v their_o practice_n come_v from_o a_o infinite_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o imparity_n or_o subordination_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o tribe_n for_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o chap._n iu._n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n for_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n viz._n christ_n instituting_a it_o by_o a_o new_a law_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o hot_o plead_v by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o form_n of_o government_n let_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v institute_v a_o particular_a form_n if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o argument_n that_o hold_v forth_o how_o fit_a and_o how_o suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n gospel_n kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o man_n will_n or_o lust_n rather_o this_o be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v moreover_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o ever_o do_v we_o argue_v bare_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o but_o from_o some_o scripture_n ground_n hold_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o have_v signify_v this_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o rashness_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o even_o though_o we_o can_v not_o through_o our_o darkness_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v that_o form_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o christ_n institute_v §_o 2._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o compare_v christ_n the_o lawgiver_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o moses_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o institute_v heb._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n if_o then_o moses_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o what_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o undo_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o trust_n so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n lie_v in_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o typical_a the_o other_o true_a moses_n have_v the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v settle_v that_o form_n and_o no_o other_o but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o command_n from_o his_o father_n of_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n so_o he_o p._n 176._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o our_o argument_n may_v be_v so_o lay_v as_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n this_o government_n must_v be_v manage_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o some_o particular_a form_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v
a_o time_n when_o government_n can_v not_o be_v fettle_v viz._n when_o first_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o believer_n very_o few_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 4._o must_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o pet._n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v church-administration_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o their_o force_n expire_v with_o that_o time_n i_o must_v see_v strong_a argument_n than_o any_o that_o this_o author_n have_v bring_v ere_o i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o he_o he_o say_v yea_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eph._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o reach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o man_n opinion_n to_o appoint_v what_o church-officer_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o their_o time_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 181._o the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v officer_n this_o i_o hope_v sober_a man_n will_v not_o ready_o yield_v to_o yea_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v afterward_o §_o 9_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v p._n 181._o the_o jew_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n government_n be_v frame_v and_o contemper_v but_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a civil_a government_n therefore_o if_o we_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v frame_v the_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v one_o but_o divers_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v here_o bold_o suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o whereas_o his_o assertion_n want_v proof_n our_o denial_n shall_v stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o change_v they_o have_v judge_n king_n governor_n under_o their_o conqueror_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o change_v their_o church_n government_n which_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o neither_o must_v christian_n church_n government_n be_v form_v by_o the_o civil_a but_o by_o christ_n institution_n §_o 10._o to_o these_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n he_o add_v eâ—_n abundanti_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antithesis_fw-la viz._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o institute_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o his_o supererrogation_n except_o he_o have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n than_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o p._n 181_o and_o 182._o he_o frame_v thus_o what_o bind_v the_o church_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v bind_v as_o aâ—_n universal_a stand_v law_n one_o form_n of_o government_n can_v so_o bind_v ergo_fw-la prob_fw-la min._n what_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n must_v either_o be_v express_v as_o a_o law_n in_o direct_a term_n or_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o of_o a_o universal_a bind_a nature_n the_o first_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o the_o obligation_n of_o what_o be_v draw_v by_o consequence_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o consequence_n can_v make_v institution_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n because_o positives_n be_v indifferent_a divine_a institution_n must_v be_v direct_o bring_v for_o their_o bind_n so_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o without_o express_a declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o bind_v this_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o p._n 12._o and_o answer_v by_o we_o p._n to_o what_o be_v say_v there_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a apply_v to_o his_o argument_n as_o here_o frame_v his_o major_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o distinction_n to_o clear_v it_o what_o bind_v as_o christ_n institution_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n i._n e._n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n negatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v case_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v and_o necessity_n will_v impose_v a_o dispensation_n with_o some_o of_o god_n institution_n as_o i_o exemplify_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n keep_v the_o passeover_n i._n e._n in_o all_o time_n where_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clear_a exception_n or_o where_o the_o present_a case_n do_v not_o exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o as_o be_v give_v in_o a_o far_o different_a condition_n conceditur_fw-la hence_o there_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o church_n temporal_a some_o peculiar_a to_o some_o cafe_v these_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v where_o they_o be_v possible_o practicable_a that_o the_o law_n for_o parity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o maintain_v for_o his_o miner_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a proof_n of_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v both_o the_o part_n which_o he_o impugn_v and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v express_a law_n of_o christ_n for_o parity_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v so_o bare_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o writer_n out_o of_o mat._n 20.25_o 26._o lu._n 22.25_o 26._o but_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n bring_v from_o these_o and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v examine_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o it_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n draw_v by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o these_o two_o condition_n that_o he_o require_v in_o such_o a_o consequence_n the_o first_o we_o own_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o minister_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o frame_v church_n government_n shall_v be_v we_o also_o except_o the_o case_n be_v different_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o minister_n in_o equal_a power_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o our_o case_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v so_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v we_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v prove_v not_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o presbyterian_a writer_n and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o what_o this_o author_n will_v object_v for_o the_o second_o condition_n viz._n that_o what_o be_v draw_v by_o consequence_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o bind_v this_o be_v unlike_o mr._n stillingfleet_n ability_n to_o require_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a condition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o bind_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o consequence_n but_o a_o express_a law_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o disjunction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o put_v any_o one_o upon_o to_o find_v out_o a_o consequence_n so_o deduce_v in_o scripture_n what_o if_o anabaptistâ—_n who_o deny_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n shall_v put_v mr._n stillingfleet_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o such_o a_o consequence_n aâ—_n this_o where_o something_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o baptise_v infant_n do_v clear_o follow_v and_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v find_v this_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o yet_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n want_v force_n it_o be_v true_a consequence_n can_v make_v a_o institution_n yet_o they_o may_v declare_v a_o institution_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o institution_n by_o
but_o we_o think_v it_o like_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o even_a man_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o general_n of_o government_n without_o a_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v subsist_v much_o less_o will_v the_o wise_a god_n do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o do_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o choose_v the_o form_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o other_o man_n will_n much_o more_o will_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v appoint_v this_o or_o that_o form_n from_o their_o model_v a_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o they_o do_v appoint_v a_o form_n we_o know_v by_o history_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o think_v that_o they_o do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o their_o do_v so_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o republic_n hence_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n do_v so_o see_v he_o seek_v his_o people_n good_a more_o than_o they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v less_o able_a to_o choose_v for_o herself_o than_o those_o republic_n be_v see_v church_n matter_n be_v of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o so_o lie_v further_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o man_n wit_n then_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n do_v i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o form_n christ_n have_v institute_v but_o by_o look_v into_o his_o law_n yea_o and_o but_o that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o one_o form_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v answer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o he_o mistake_v our_o intent_n in_o such_o argument_n and_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o form_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n sect._n 14._o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n p._n 191._o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n which_o must_v have_v its_o dresser_n and_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n which_o must_v have_v government_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n thus_o propound_v i_o know_v not_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o manage_v it_o but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o improve_v a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o vineyard_n will_v not_o let_v his_o servant_n do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o will_v appoint_v they_o his_o work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o country_n or_o city_n will_v not_o let_v the_o servant_n or_o subject_n choose_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o house_n a_o city_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v it_o to_o man_n but_o have_v appoint_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o propound_v the_o argument_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o answer_v the_o same_o way_n he_o use_v the_o next_o argument_n p._n 192._o take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o though_o that_o be_v mutable_a this_o be_v not_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o frame_v the_o argument_n otherwise_o out_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o make_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o government_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o political_a the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o one_o for_o a_o temporal_a the_o other_o for_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v a_o eternal_a interest_n etc._n etc._n then_o however_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n choose_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v political_a and_o temporal_a end_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o stand_n as_o man_n and_o preserve_v their_o civil_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n to_o take_v this_o or_o that_o way_n for_o attain_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a end_n for_o procure_v their_o stand_n as_o christian_n for_o preserve_v their_o spiritual_a right_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n sure_o the_o other_o must_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v these_o because_o church-government_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o be_v confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v act_v but_o in_o a_o particular_a form_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v that_o mean_a and_o so_o attain_v the_o end_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o have_v exceed_a influence_n upon_o attain_v these_o end_n see_v a_o wrong_a form_n may_v more_o hinder_a than_o promote_v they_o man_n i_o suppose_v may_v choose_v a_o way_n that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v strange_a then_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o which_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n to_o such_o high_a end_n to_o the_o will_n of_o corrupt_a man_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o this_o author_n be_v often_o endeavour_v to_o shape_n church-government_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o what_o he_o assert_v of_o their_o difference_n sect._n 15._o another_o argument_n p._n 194._o be_v if_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n determine_v immutable_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o these_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o set_v over_o many_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n christ_n himself_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o office_n in_o appoint_v apostle_n reply_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n huddle_v together_o to_o excuse_v episcopacy_n from_o novelty_n which_o we_o must_v examine_v several_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n will_v he_o say_v because_o christ_n institute_v such_o a_o office_n viz._n apostles_n reply_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v not_o and_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n so_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a office_n from_o what_o christ_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o similitude_n but_o the_o want_n of_o identity_n with_o what_o have_v be_v before_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a neither_o need_v we_o enter_v the_o dispute_n with_o he_o what_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o what_o not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n nor_o do_v the_o question_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o he_o allege_v for_o we_o maintain_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o the_o office_n in_o complexe_n viz._n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o different_a office_n from_o that_o and_o so_o new_a indeed_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o their_o power_n by_o half_n and_o make_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o common_a to_o some_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o new_a office_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o these_o other_o that_o we_o suppose_v and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v new_a simple_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v in_o another_o office_n than_o christ_n ever_o appoint_v and_o so_o simple_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o author_n p._n 195._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o we_o say_v it_o must_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a
that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o any_o other_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v up_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o can_v rurvive_v the_o office_n itself_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o we_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o power_n by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o power_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o office_n iustitute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a office_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o power_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n that_o institution_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o distinction_n contain_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n viz._n to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o lawfulness_n only_o from_o institution_n viz._n authority_n give_v to_o one_o over_o other_o now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lawful_a become_v unlawful_a mere_o by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v make_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o like_a case_n among_o man_n when_o a_o king_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o act_v in_o that_o capacity_n now_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v in_o his_o commission_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a forbid_v of_o the_o man_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v now_o become_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o act_v just_o so_o be_v our_o case_n one_o pastor_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o receive_v these_o gift_n for_o man_n eph._n 4._o now_o christ_n have_v give_v once_o such_o a_o power_n to_o man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n this_o he_o have_v now_o withdraw_v by_o not_o give_v such_o commission_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o suppose_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a example_n that_o when_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n die_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a withdraw_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o may_v succeed_v he_o wherefore_o any_o who_o take_v that_o power_n to_o they_o do_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v unlawful_a sect._n 16._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o argument_n p._n 195._o on_o which_o he_o insi_v much_o as_o a_o foundation_n tond_v to_o establish_v his_o whole_a cause_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a foundation_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a but_o a_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la secunâ—o_fw-la which_o every_o minister_n have_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la for_o clear_v this_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o i_o do_v free_o yield_v to_o he_o 2._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o note_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o new_a strain_n before_o he_o have_v at_o tribute_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v to_o the_o magistrate_n now_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a but_o he_o soon_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n make_v it_o lie_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o please_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o loose_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n hang_v as_o meteor_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v i_o take_v notice_n 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o they_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o establish_v by_o five_o strong_a argument_n but_o for_o that_o part_n where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v he_o have_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o evince_v what_o he_o say_v but_o some_o few_o bare_a assertion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v sometime_o easy_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o such_o able_a man_n as_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi but_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o opinion_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v solid_o prove_v but_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v where_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o assert_v it_o as_o he_o here_o do_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n and_o controversy_n need_v some_o more_o proof_n wherefore_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o so_o slight_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o enlarge_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o restraint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v subdivide_v first_o when_o that_o power_n be_v permit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o more_o or_o few_o object_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o narrow_a or_o large_a bound_n for_o his_o parish_n or_o more_o or_o few_o people_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o so_o of_o the_o limit_v of_o presbytery_n synod_n etc._n etc._n this_o restraint_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n in_o its_o exercise_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o object_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o restrict_v from_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o these_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o who_o by_o christ_n institution_n have_v only_a power_n over_o the_o people_n get_v power_n give_v he_o by_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o a_o presbyter_n who_o by_o christ_n institution_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n altogether_o and_o be_v set_v only_o to_o feed_v and_o this_o roll_a power_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v whole_o devolve_v upon_o another_o this_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n prudence_n restraint_n and_o enlargement_n in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o power_n be_v when_o some_o act_n which_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n exercise_v by_o all_o presbyter_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o as_o ordination_n church-censure_n and_o when_o some_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v some_o act_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n institution_n give_v they_o no_o commission_n unto_o this_o together_o with_o that_o restraint_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o order_n leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o order_n that_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o look_v after_o require_v the_o right_a circumstantiate_v of_o these_o act_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n as_o that_o
the_o supreme_a governor_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o common_a nature_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o more_o have_v a_o common_a power_n they_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_n it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v manage_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o give_v it_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o which_o be_v give_v to_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v well_o without_o such_o cross_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o warrant_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n because_o nature_n do_v only_o warrant_v we_o to_o step_v beside_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o matter_n where_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o necessary_a or_o when_o the_o act_v only_o by_o institution_n will_v cross_v nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o give_v all_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o common_a cross_a nature_n ergo_fw-la nature_n do_v not_o warrant_v this_o practice_n neither_o can_v the_o four_o warrant_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o minister_n have_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o so_o that_o only_o my_o lord_n bishop_n may_v preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o only_o may_v rule_v for_o their_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o pastoral_a power_n on_o one_o more_o than_o forbid_v to_o lay_v one_o part_n of_o it_o on_o one_o sure_a sobriety_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v that_o while_o he_o have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o many_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a forbid_v that_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n on_o one_o take_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n sect._n 18._o 2._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n they_o get_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o command_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v they_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o overseer_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o their_o charge_n heb._n 13.17_o ruler_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v be_v such_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o get_v such_o a_o trust_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o another_o neither_o may_v any_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o without_o his_o leave_n who_o give_v that_o trust_n when_o christ_n have_v command_v minister_n to_o rule_v and_o will_v seek_v account_n of_o they_o may_v they_o lay_v their_o work_n on_o a_o bishop_n will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o say_v they_o commit_v their_o flock_n to_o another_o to_o keep_v who_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n or_o scatter_v and_o slay_v they_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o feed_v they_o yourselves_o sure_a christ_n will_v require_v account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v of_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o ask_v account_n of_o bishop_n except_o for_o their_o usurpation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o proof_n if_o presbyter_n who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n may_v put_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n alienate_v it_o from_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o power_n on_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v over_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o who_o shall_v rest_v all_o church_n power_n and_o at_o who_o direction_n it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o if_o once_o the_o power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o than_o prudence_n must_v be_v the_o only_a director_n to_o teach_v we_o who_o must_v have_v it_o now_o prudence_n will_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o presbyter_n must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v not_o there_o for_o that_o one_o may_v turn_v to_o tyranny_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o a_o bishop_n can_v oversee_v his_o charge_n without_o substitute_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v the_o one_o may_v substitute_v bishop_n cardinals_z etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v substitute_v dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o hope_v mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o to_o think_v the_o papal_a office_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n ergo_fw-la neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o episcopacy_n 4._o if_o presbyter_n may_v devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o may_v also_o give_v away_o with_o their_o power_n the_o very_a office_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o but_o this_o they_o may_v not_o ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o major_n for_o when_o they_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o roll_a power_n on_o the_o bishop_n they_o not_o only_a consent_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o rule_v yea_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o command_v by_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n at_o least_o this_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la if_o not_o the_o omnibus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o very_a power_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o act_v how_o have_v i_o a_o power_n to_o act_v if_o both_o i_o and_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n how_o have_v i_o power_n to_o rule_v sure_o a_o power_n be_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o act_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o a_o moral_a power_n be_v such_o a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o in_o this_o case_n presbyter_n want_v that_o possibility_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o rule_v and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o defect_n or_o hindrance_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v in_o themselves_o who_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o very_a power_n of_o rule_v which_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o such_o a_o alienation_n be_v a_o clear_a contradict_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o such_o a_o one_o be_v lawful_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o this_o alienate_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rule_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n gift_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o rule_v but_o not_o in_o all_o case_n as_o suppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o alienate_n make_v it_o only_o unlawful_a in_o this_o case_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v quit_v his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n christ_n give_v he_o a_o jus_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o alienate_v only_o this_o jus_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n do_v express_v it_o answ_n 1._o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v calculate_v to_o
ordinary_a case_n and_o must_v ordinary_o take_v place_n can_v reach_v the_o end_n of_o government_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ordinary_o can_v but_o clash_n with_o christ_n institution_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v rule_v power_n to_o presbyter_n though_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v exercise_v it_o ordinary_o for_o why_o give_v he_o they_o a_o power_n which_o they_o as_o ready_o never_o as_o ever_o act_n and_o that_o as_o man_n please_v to_o determine_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o man_n may_v without_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n lay_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o then_o god_n do_v it_o and_o not_o man_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o as_o they_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v without_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o require_v the_o restrain_v power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o good_a for_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v that_o than_o by_o look_v into_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o see_v by_o this_o equal_a power_n at_o least_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n though_o ambitious_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n think_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v dissent_v sure_a christ_n give_v such_o a_o power_n say_v more_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o man_n opinion_n though_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n on_o some_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o can_v say_v against_o it_o especial_o consider_v what_o ever_o way_n beside_o man_n devise_v be_v attend_v with_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o another_o nature_n 3._o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o alienation_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o even_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la see_v a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o recall_v his_o deed_n and_o reassume_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n though_o it_o be_v improve_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o alienate_n of_o it_o sect._n 19_o 5._o proof_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o enlarge_a the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o beyond_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v to_o one_o then_o that_o one_o get_v a_o power_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secundo_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la the_o major_n i_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o get_v power_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o get_v such_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la see_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la can_v be_v without_o primus_fw-la nor_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o power_n without_o the_o jus_o or_o power_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o one_o which_o do_v extend_v further_a than_o this_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v formal_o only_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la but_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la do_v result_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v both_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n dist_n 1._o disjunctive_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v whatever_o part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o or_o that_o or_o another_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v without_o his_o commission_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o be_v set_v over_o it_o conjunctive_a it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la oâ—_n power_n to_o rule_v all_o or_o many_o congregation_n dist_n 2._o when_o christ_n give_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o power_n to_o a_o minister_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o adequate_a i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n so_o extend_v and_o may_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o rule_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o adequate_a i._n e._n christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o few_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o commission_n rule_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o one_o exercise_v authority_n by_o himself_o or_o exclude_v other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n over_o more_o than_o his_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o may_v have_v personal_a inspection_n he_o take_v a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la where_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o not_o jus_o nor_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o power_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o both_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v up_o for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o power_n and_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o but_o this_o our_o author_n confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la 6._o proof_n it_o be_v presumption_n even_o among_o man_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o commit_v that_o work_n to_o another_o to_o do_v which_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v except_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o master_n leave_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v much_o presumption_n when_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o house_n to_o every_o minister_n that_o some_o shall_v devolve_v that_o work_n on_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n warrant_n for_o this_o which_o if_o mr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o other_o will_v do_v we_o shall_v acquiesce_v if_o there_o be_v any_o disparity_n in_o this_o comparison_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n not_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v more_o absolute_o under_o christ_n command_n than_o servant_n be_v under_o their_o master_n his_o command_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n without_o our_o take_v our_o own_o way_n in_o manage_v obedience_n to_o they_o than_o man_n be_v also_o the_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tie_n to_o cleave_v scrupulous_o to_o his_o injunction_n than_o to_o man_n also_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o more_o dangerous_a than_o man_n command_n all_o which_o make_v it_o more_o absurd_a to_o commit_v the_o execise_a of_o our_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o other_o than_o for_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o with_o their_o master_n work_n sect._n 20._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v our_o author_n subjoin_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church_n officer_n viz._n a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o function_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o visit_v church_n overseeing_a particular_a pastor_n ordination_n church_n censure_n make_v rule_n for_o decency_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la and_o habitual_o so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o and_o some_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n and_o delegation_n to_o it_o and_o some_o further_a authority_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la
popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o superstitious_a man_n can_v devise_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o blot_n upon_o its_o perfection_n for_o these_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o necessary_a thing_n but_o indifferent_a and_o only_o necessary_a when_o command_v by_o authority_n which_o necessity_n i_o suppose_v mr._n still_v will_v plead_v for_o to_o his_o form_n of_o government_n now_o this_o consequence_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o own_o wherefore_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v so_o clear_o follow_v his_o three_o answer_n be_v yet_o of_o less_o weight_n viz._n that_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n government_n be_v in_o scripture_n not_o the_o circumstantial_o reply_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o sure_o he_o do_v the_o essential_o of_o government_n in_o its_o general_n and_o abstract_a notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a without_o a_o particular_a form_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n for_o church-government_n though_o it_o have_v these_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o particular_a form_n he_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o we_o maintain_v that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o government_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a light_n to_o direct_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n for_o government_n otherwise_o be_v not_o practicable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o government_n want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o complete_a practice_n of_o government_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o scripture_n perfection_n ans_fw-fr this_o we_o deny_v if_o by_o general_a rule_n he_o mean_v as_o sure_o he_o do_v such_o as_o do_v not_o determine_v a_o particular_a form_n it_o be_v some_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n whether_o pastor_n exercise_v that_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a circumstance_n in_o civil_a government_n whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o all_o the_o people_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o form_n of_o government_n if_o this_o than_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o form_n be_v want_v but_o a_o form_n be_v essential_a to_o government_n consider_v as_o practicable_a ergo_fw-la some_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o government_n be_v want_v chap._n v._n have_v refute_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o general_a argument_n for_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o come_v now_o to_o particular_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o some_o one_o form_n and_o many_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o refute_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o oppose_v we_o shall_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o his_o suppose_a victory_n over_o these_o and_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o oppose_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v or_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v not_o insist_v upon_o his_o large_a harangue_n by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v not_o as_o sceptical_a about_o church-government_n as_o himself_o with_o prejudice_n and_o follow_v custom_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v that_o opinion_n though_o false_a which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o to_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o let_v every_o one_o search_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v what_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n stand_v upon_o i_o hope_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o before_o god_n and_o the_o solid_a reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v will_v make_v they_o stand_v before_o man_n against_o such_o reproach_n of_o this_o adversary_n neither_o shall_v i_o retaliate_v this_o his_o charity_n with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o many_o who_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o cast_v church-government_n thus_o loose_a that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v fetch_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o persuasion_n from_o no_o better_a topic_n than_o design_v to_o please_v they_o who_o can_v reward_v this_o their_o pain_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o some_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o fat_a benefice_n what_o ever_o side_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uppermost_a to_o which_o end_n this_o opinion_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_v i_o desire_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v ere_o long_o judge_v our_o opinion_n and_o motive_n too_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o we_o have_v no_o worldly_a bait_n to_o allure_v we_o at_o this_o time_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyteral_a government_n and_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o more_o move_v we_o than_o our_o own_o we_o may_v with_o much_o worldly_a advantage_n yield_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o christ_n act_n towards_o the_o apostle_n in_o call_v they_o send_v they_o out_o either_o first_o or_o last_o as_o argument_n for_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n know_v that_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o chap._n till_o p._n 218._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o determine_v parity_n or_o imparity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v mat._n 20.25_o to_o which_o be_v parallel_v luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o imparity_n his_o answer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o first_o he_o assert_v and_o solid_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o that_o the_o power_n itself_o speak_v of_o be_v forbid_v as_o incompetent_a to_o church-officer_n his_o proof_n for_o this_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v i_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o concession_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v against_o imparity_n in_o church-officer_n reply_v he_o keep_v his_o wont_a way_n here_o which_o be_v to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v least_o in_o debate_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o power_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v against_o but_o that_o it_o be_v civil_a power_n only_o we_o question_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spend_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o apostle_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v authority_n over_o another_o as_o it_o be_v among_o ruler_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o borrow_v the_o 3d_o reason_n by_o which_o mr._n still_o militate_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n be_v here_o mean_v viz._n this_o only_o can_v answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v about_o primacy_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n will_v have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20._o and_o their_o strife_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o drusius_n cite_v by_o leigh_n crit._n sac._n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pope_n over_o the_o rest_n now_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a power_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o sure_a this_o be_v neither_o main_o nor_o only_o in_o their_o design_n not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n though_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v
this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a injury_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v scandal_n but_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o say_v the_o context_n do_v prove_v it_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o scandal_n it_o be_v the_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o text_n also_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o first_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o evil_a be_v rebuke_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a remedy_n for_o scandal_n than_o private_a wrong_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o remedy_n repentance_n do_v relate_v to_o scandal_n rather_o than_o to_o private_a wrong_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v private_a injury_n because_o a_o private_a person_n may_v forgive_v it_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o private_a scandal_n not_o such_o as_o be_v public_a and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o mr._n still_o suppose_v now_o when_o the_o offender_n repent_v upon_o private_a rebuke_n the_o rebuker_n may_v forgive_v he_o 3_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o charge_v he_o any_o more_o with_o guiltiness_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v that_o this_o be_v call_v forgiveness_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 10._o where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o forgive_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n who_o have_v repent_v 2._o by_o exercise_v that_o christian_a familiar_a love_n towards_o he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_n towaad_v they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n 3._o by_o forbear_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o more_o public_a hear_n which_o have_v not_o the_o party_n repent_v have_v be_v his_o duty_n now_o this_o give_v not_o a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o release_n to_o a_o private_a person_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o only_o build_v on_o another_o scripture_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o peter_n question_n bid_v we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o repent_v the_o answer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v forgive_v a_o scandalous_a brother_n in_o the_o way_n but_o now_o lay_v down_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o not_o bring_v he_o to_o public_a rebuke_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n his_o 3d._a argument_n be_v this_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o then_o may_v a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o privy_a to_o it_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n he_o affirm_v and_o the_o offender_n deny_v answ_n 1._o do_v not_o this_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o private_a injury_n may_v there_o not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o arbitrator_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o offender_n deny_v and_o the_o injure_a party_n affirm_v and_o that_o where_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n the_o object_a than_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v but_o two_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v easy_o avoid_v thus_o if_o the_o grieve_a person_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o offender_n deny_v the_o fact_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o injunction_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o case_n but_o where_o either_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o more_o than_o one_o for_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o private_a and_o no_o public_a offence_n or_o where_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v wrong_n in_o that_o case_n first_o two_o or_o three_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n some_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o bring_v scandal_n before_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 223._o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a case_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o reprove_v one_o another_o command_v leu._n 19.17_o and_o for_o neglect_v of_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o r._n chamna_n this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o suppose_v these_o reproof_n leu._n 19.17_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o rabbi_n be_v not_o only_o for_o private_a injury_n but_o main_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n wherefore_o this_o consideration_n make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v p._n 224._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o present_a case_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o present_a remedy_n now_o if_o he_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o they_o to_o apeal_v to_o if_o then_o the_o case_n have_v present_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o redress_n have_v no_o church_n to_o tell_v it_o unto_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o a_o case_n present_o practicable_a more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n and_o charge_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n matth._n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o mal._n 28.19_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o delay_v a_o while_n before_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o that_o power_n in_o act_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o indeed_o we_o have_v far_o better_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o people_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o after_o and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o his_o church_n than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o present_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v and_o when_o they_o have_v himself_o personable_o to_o go_v to_o for_o direction_n two_o however_o we_o maintain_v that_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o time_n so_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o case_n have_v then_o fall_v out_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o go_v to_o that_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o a_o visible_a church-power_n reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o do_v succeed_v the_o ordinary_a judicature_n so_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n want_v never_o a_o church_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v direct_o signify_v any_o other_o to_o which_o the_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n accommodate_v his_o term_n he_o use_v to_o the_o ordinary_a case_n in_o which_o this_o law_n be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o by_o analogy_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o any_o who_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o i_o agree_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n that_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n as_o usual_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v constant_o be_v in_o his_o people_n hand_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o our_o author_n oppose_v to_o this_o that_o such_o as_o so_o argue_v will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v shall_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o confider_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v christ_n word_n because_o he_o have_v often_o before_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a term_n of_o a_o church_n as_o matth._n 16.19_o and_o frequent_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o author_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o suppose_v this_o language_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o disciple_n hence_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a
follow_v the_o apostle_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n may_v rather_o be_v infer_v but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o coincidency_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o jewish_a way_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o do_v have_v a_o eye_n at_o the_o jewish_a example_n or_o not_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v both_o guide_v they_o uner_o and_o warrant_v they_o unquestionable_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o church-government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o take_v such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o but_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v determine_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o because_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o more_o notice_n all_o that_o he_o write_v in_o many_o sheet_n of_o the_o model_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o for_o further_a clear_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n sect._n 3_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o inconsistent_a this_o author_n be_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o p._n 322._o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o probability_n one_o fix_v course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o government_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n imitate_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o various_a in_o their_o settle_n of_o government_n sure_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o one_o form_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a form_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v fain_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v church-government_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n however_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o this_o end_n do_v clash_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o all_o this_o pain_n he_o take_v tend_v either_o to_o prove_v nothing_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o himself_o will_v not_o own_o for_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o church-administrations_a if_o any_o thing_n follow_v it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v but_o be_v indifferent_a and_o determinable_a by_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o liberty_n in_o imitate_v the_o jew_n or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n in_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n or_o not_o in_o they_o now_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n for_o he_o speak_v p._n 240._o of_o christ_n take_v many_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o use_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o initiate_a proselyte_n and_o excommunication_n from_o their_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v build_v of_o church_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n public_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la ordination_n from_o that_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n will_v then_o mr._n still_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v now_o indifferent_a that_o baptism_n excommunication_n pastor_n nay_o ordination_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la so_o we_o may_v take_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o imitation_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o confound_v of_o which_o mr._n still_v have_v mire_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n too_o there_o be_v 1._o something_n that_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o public_a assemble_v be_v ordinary_o in_o some_o one_o convenient_a place_n that_o in_o a_o society_n there_o be_v ruler_n and_o rule_v that_o where_o many_o rule_n they_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o in_o their_o meeting_n one_o preside_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o moral_a worship_n as_o that_o prayer_n praise_n pulick_a read_n of_o his_o word_n with_o open_v of_o it_o that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v his_o will_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o god_n ceremonial_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o right_n sacred_a or_o peculiar_a to_o religion_n without_o which_o all_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n 4._o such_o thing_n as_o receive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o fitness_n from_o custom_n as_o word_n habit_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n though_o there_o be_v co-inciding_a in_o they_o between_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolical_a way_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o moral_a obligation_n be_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o by_o the_o jewish_a example_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o a_o few_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n act_v 15.28.29_o yea_o they_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o 5.1_o 2._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o which_o i_o be_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v more_o at_o length_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o every_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v in_o many_o of_o these_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o they_o live_v among_o they_o now_o church-government_n have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o far_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o jew_n in_o it_o and_o how_o far_o not_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o controvert_v with_o mr._n still_o be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o i_o must_v yet_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o they_o without_o his_o command_n do_v take_v up_o the_o former_a he_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o assert_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v anon_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o lay_v down_o a_o four_o consideration_n viz._n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o co-incidency_n of_o their_o practice_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o co-incidency_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o design_n of_o conformity_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o jewish_a example_n for_o the_o former_a without_o the_o other_o be_v no_o imitation_n because_o in_o imitation_n the_o former_a practice_n must_v have_v some_o influence_n on_o that_o which_o follow_v such_o as_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n have_v on_o the_o exemplatum_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o accidental_o or_o upon_o other_o motive_n and_o do_v not_o as_o mr._n still_v phrase_v it_o copy_v out_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o government_n it_o be_v no_o imitate_v of_o they_o sect._n 4._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o maintain_v against_o mr._n still_v large_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o their_o pattern_n i_o shall_v touch_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o
about_o the_o government_n of_o synagogue_n which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v like_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o i_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o product_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la both_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n so_o employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o also_o the_o far_o off_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o any_o attentive_a reader_n may_v observe_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o p._n 253._o where_o he_o show_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_v christian_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n sect._n 6._o i_o smile_v indeed_o to_o consider_v how_o mr._n still_o magnify_v this_o his_o notion_n and_o judge_v this_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o that_o which_o with_o his_o improvement_n such_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o receive_v from_o no_o other_o will_v be_v more_o conducible_a than_o any_o he_o know_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o compose_v our_o difference_n about_o church-government_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o this_o notion_n p._n 186._o etc._n etc._n as_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o less_o esteem_n with_o unbiased_a man_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o author_n about_o it_o how_o this_o notion_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o effect_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n follow_v so_o much_o as_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o i_o see_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o but_o to_o make_v it_o get_v entertainment_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n first_o he_o promise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a and_o show_v next_o how_o the_o apostle_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n in_o 4_o particular_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o probability_n it_o get_v from_o his_o consideration_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o christian_n afterward_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n that_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v their_o custom_n not_o only_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n here_o be_v 3_o or_o 4_o consideration_n jumble_v together_o some_o of_o which_o be_v false_a other_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o more_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v call_v jew_n for_o they_o be_v so_o by_o nation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o own_v themselves_o as_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o christian_a see_v act._n 26.22_o it_o do_v not_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o administration_n in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian-church_n and_o if_o in_o aftertime_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v both_o reckon_v as_o one_o body_n by_o the_o heathen_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v some_o proof_n p._n 255._o and_o 256._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v which_o he_o there_o infer_v viz._n that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o most_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n partly_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o rite_n in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v very_o unlike_o the_o heathen_a rite_n neither_o do_v the_o heathen_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act._n 18.15_o and_o act._n 25.19_o 20._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rite_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o their_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o do_v far_o less_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o christian_n not_o frame_v nor_o erect_v our_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v set_v up_o for_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v prove_v nothing_o for_o that_o they_o do_v because_o the_o people_n be_v there_o meet_v not_o because_o they_o will_v join_v in_o their_o service_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n hence_o they_o observe_v even_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v settle_v the_o ordinance_n and_o abide_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n be_v free_o admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v grant_v his_o condescend_v to_o they_o do_v procure_v this_o not_o his_o frame_n gospel-churche_n according_a to_o their_o mould_n much_o less_o be_v this_o his_o design_n prove_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v zealous_a for_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o uncommand_v custom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o abolish_n they_o and_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o jewish_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o what_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o frame_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o 3d._n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n conform_v to_o the_o uncommand_v custom_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonconformity_n in_o this_o point_n matth._n 15.2_o and_o christ_n defend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o mere_o on_o this_o account_n that_o these_o custom_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o uncommand_v custom_n in_o religion_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o assertion_n he_o bring_v instance_n christ_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n this_o be_v impudent_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n jo._n 10.22_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o do_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o observe_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o uncommanded_a custom_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o passover_n say_v mr._n still_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v between_o the_o 2_o course_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o christ_n do_v and_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n for_o it_o jo._n 13.5_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v prove_v appoint_v baptism_n i_o hope_v have_v a_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o of_o this_o before_o thus_o what_o he_o say_v in_o prosecute_a his_o first_a consideration_n be_v answer_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o yet_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o frame_v the_o gospel-church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o consideration_n p._n 257._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n frame_v christian_n church_n out_o of_o jewish_a synagogue_n what_o solid_a proof_n for_o this_o he_o bring_v let_v we_o hear_v we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o fearful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o how_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o paul_n will_v
of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o society_n where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v and_o single_o where_o more_o can_v not_o be_v and_o that_o they_o never_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o take_v occasion_n p._n 336_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v against_o the_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o touch_v not_o any_o except_o one_o scripture_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o dispute_v against_o any_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o our_o design_n to_o handle_v this_o debate_n full_o till_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o ruling-elders_a and_o deacon_n by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la reg._n eccles_n and_o in_o their_o vindication_n of_o pres_n gou._n by_o smect_n by_o calv._n just_o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 8._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect_n 6._o by_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o many_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n whereas_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o office_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o be_v bring_v as_o one_o there_o be_v imply_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n into_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o another_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n not_o express_v which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o elder_n who_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i._n e._n who_o office_n it_o be_v only_o to_o rule_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o as_o pastor_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o great_a church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n but_o do_v not_o all_o attend_v equal_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n some_o do_v most_o attend_v the_o rule_v of_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o by_o preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n now_o these_o last_o deserve_v great_a honour_n both_o because_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a and_o their_o suffering_n more_o this_o be_v no_o new_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n for_o the_o author_n of_o asser_n govern._n ch._n of_o scotl._n p._n 48_o 46._o bring_v it_o as_o one_o of_o dr._n fields_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o they_o which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v put_v together_o but_o against_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o this_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o their_o work_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o other_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o lord_n allow_v any_o honour_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n allow_v double_a honour_n even_o on_o unpreach_v elder_n though_o the_o preacher_n have_v it_o more_o especial_o this_o reason_n be_v strong_o enforce_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o church_n power_n communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n or_o permission_n as_o we_o note_v before_o but_o a_o charge_n of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o church-ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n charge_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o that_o charge_v lay_v on_o timothy_n who_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o with_o rule_v as_o any_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n may_v man_n when_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o office_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o will_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o i_o perceive_v this_o man_n principle_n lead_v he_o to_o subject_v all_o christ_n institution_n to_o man_n will_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v of_o they_o as_o they_o please_v christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n a_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o have_v plead_v before_o the_o ruling-power_n may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o and_o lay_v on_o other_o now_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o teaching-power_n this_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o consider_v divers_a sort_n of_o work_n which_o some_o do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o other_o do_v not_o but_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o work_n what_o better_a note_n can_v we_o have_v to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o man_n office_n than_o his_o work_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o employ_v in_o and_o that_o with_o god_n own_o approbation_n wherefore_o if_o some_o elder_n preach_v other_o preach_v not_o but_o rule_v we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a officer_n and_o that_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o allege_v viz._n that_o these_o unpreach_a eledr_n who_o rule_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v sometime_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v without_o preaching-power_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o have_v preach_v power_n or_o do_v sometime_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o rule_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o preach_v 4._o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o yea_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o church-power_n and_o may_v occasional_o exert_v it_o though_o some_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v ordinary_o exert_v one_o part_n other_o another_z and_o that_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n though_o ordinary_o be_v better_o gift_v for_o that_o they_o serve_v table_n but_o this_o be_v to_o jumble_v together_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o ordinary_a separation_n of_o 5._o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o different_a work_n that_o church-officer_n be_v employ_v in_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o distinct_a office_n or_o power_n but_o from_o different_a gift_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n think_v they_o be_v gift_v so_o will_v they_o take_v up_o their_o work_n and_o so_o most_o will_v ready_o incline_v to_o the_o easy_a work_n and_o think_v their_o gift_n lie_v that_o way_n to_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o difficult_a and_o main_a business_n and_o because_o ruling_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o laborious_a preach_n be_v painful_a we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o ruler_n but_o few_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v neglect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v neglect_v one_o pretend_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n appoint_v timothy_n work_n to_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o preach_v ordinary_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o ruling-elders_a which_o this_o author_n dispute_v against_o notwithstanding_o his_o suppose_a power_n to_o preach_v which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a talon_n i_o mean_v if_o this_o be_v do_v warrantable_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o do_v especial_o if_o the_o church_n give_v he_o no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o every_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o
soon_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v and_o when_o some_o have_v thus_o miscarry_v and_o other_o stick_v to_o the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o thing_n this_o may_v quick_o breed_v a_o diversity_n 3._o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o read_v this_o chap._n that_o all_o the_o author_n discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v answer_v he_o in_o this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o establish_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n which_o he_o make_v out_o in_o 4_o step_n or_o period_n the_o first_o be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o here_o he_o handle_v 3_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n church_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o give_v to_o that_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o name_n be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v because_o of_o that_o confederacy_n in_o discipline_n among_o divers_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o a_o church_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v a_o company_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n now_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n see_v in_o it_o not_o only_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o also_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v anon_o appear_v all_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v the_o former_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o nothing_o against_o this_o latter_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n p._n 352._o and_o that_o 1._o before_o parish_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v settle_v 2._o after_o they_o be_v settle_v about_o which_o he_o large_o dispute_v when_o it_o begin_v which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o both_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v rule_v in_o common_a and_o p._n 354._o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o congregation_n every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a presbytery_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o p._n 356._o this_o crumble_a say_v he_o of_o church-power_n into_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o disow_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o calv._n beza_n salmasius_n blondel_n gerson_n bucer_n and_o other_o i_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n particular_a congregation_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o settle_v and_o that_o then_o where_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v rule_v only_o in_o common_a yea_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n for_o worship_n occasional_o as_o they_o can_v also_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o congregation_n be_v settle_v the_o several_a congregration_n in_o one_o city_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o common_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o distinct_a presbyter_n that_o rule_v they_o several_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o superior_a presbyter_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o too_o supercilious_a assertion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o weak_a conceit_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n with_o who_o for_o ability_n i_o think_v mr._n still_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o compare_v himself_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o who_o own_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o so_o weighty_a as_o may_v excuse_v it_o from_o weakness_n which_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n meet_v ordinary_o together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v but_o have_v many_o affair_n that_o do_v only_o concern_v they_o not_o the_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n rebuke_v they_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o administration_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o rule_v in_o common_a this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v p._n 368._o he_o say_v that_o country_n church_n have_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o rule_v they_o though_o with_o subordination_n to_o those_o in_o the_o city_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o city_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n it_o be_v as_o real_o inconvenient_a to_o bring_v every_o matter_n of_o a_o city-congregation_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n to_o it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v according_a as_o it_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o worthy_a divine_n disow_v this_o power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essaid_a it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v against_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n not_o their_o subordinate_a power_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v rule_v in_o common_a not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a government_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o consider_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o great_a not_o of_o the_o lesser_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n see_v matter_n come_v before_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o so_o private_a concernment_n such_o as_o use_v not_o often_o to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 3d_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o first_o step_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n be_v what_o relation_n the_o church_n in_o several_a city_n have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o lesser_a city_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o pure_a primitive_a time_n they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o diocl._n altar_n damasc_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o justine_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v often_o assert_v their_o parity_n the_o second_o step_n be_v p._n 368._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o that_o city_n he_o say_v that_o the_o city-presbyter_n do_v preach_v in_o these_o place_n and_o adjoin_v the_o convert_v to_o the_o city-church_n till_o after_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o village_n they_o get_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o who_o do_v rule_v they_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-church_n this_o last_o i_o only_a dislike_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la cathedra_fw-la principalis_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o eulogy_n send_v abroad_o consecrate_v piece_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o bad_a improvement_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o papish_a adoration_n of_o their_o hostia_fw-la his_o next_o step_n be_v p._n 372._o when_o church_n do_v associate_v in_o one_o province_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_a synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o another_o but_o that_o their_o honour_n depend_v on_o their_o see_z thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o step_n when_o the_o
weight_n on_o this_o testimoney_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o church-officer_n in_o respect_n of_o precedency_n be_v leave_v free_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hold_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a precedent_n over_o presbytery_n or_o not_o if_o the_o second_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v set_v up_o no_o new_a officer_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o a_o order_n of_o officer_n with_o jurisdiction_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v can_v but_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v wherefore_o mr._n still_o can_v not_o make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n neither_o aught_o any_o else_o for_o it_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o do_v on_o purpose_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o degree_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o what_o they_o be_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o officer_n if_o man_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n set_v these_o or_o other_o more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o his_o next_o testimony_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburge_n but_o it_o contain_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o forehead_n viz._n that_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o record_v nor_o command_v how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n but_o that_o their_o may_v be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o parity_n or_o impatity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v very_o scant_o of_o witness_n when_o he_o call_v in_o they_o who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v of_o zanchy_a which_o he_o make_v to_o speak_v very_o fair_a for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v unhandsome_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v evident_o see_v his_o drift_n if_o he_o first_o look_n into_o sect._n 9_o de_o relig._n c._n 25._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o give_v to_o his_o church_n two_o fort_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n viz._n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o he_o assert_v sect._n 10._o and_o yet_o which_o be_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o father_n who_o have_v other_o order_n of_o officer_n but_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o his_o condescendency_n he_o explain_v sect._n 11._o that_o whereas_o in_o after_o age_n one_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la rector_n in_o academia_n reliquis_fw-la collegis_fw-la this_o he_o think_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o setteh_a this_o note_n upon_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o same_o sect._n quadratus_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi hieronymi_n tum_fw-la alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la &_o in_o commentar_n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 10._o narratio_fw-la &_o sententia_fw-la nobis_fw-la probatur_fw-la dicentis_fw-la totum_fw-la boc_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la profectum_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o rather_o somewhat_o tolerable_a through_o necessity_n than_o allowable_a which_o small_a glance_n at_o the_o tolerableness_n of_o a_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o well_o take_v by_o other_o worthy_a divine_n as_o appear_v by_o zanchius_n own_o observation_n on_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o mr._n still_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o pass_v what_o may_v make_v against_o he_o for_o magnus_fw-la quidem_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o zant._n call_v he_o who_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confession_n except_v this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o what_o do_v dispeafe_v himself_o but_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o draw_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o that_o magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la to_o zan._n which_o he_o insert_v to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_a divine_n contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n still_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n think_v the_o form_n of_o government_n indifferent_a all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o let_v any_o than_o judge_v what_o great_a advantage_n mr._n stilling_n cause_n have_v receive_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o zanchie_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o weapon_n zan._n defend_v this_o his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o confession_n we_o see_v he_o bring_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o might_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v but_o mr._n still_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zan._n de_fw-la 4to_fw-la praec_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o qu._n 2._o p._n 943_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o design_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o ruling-elders_a who_o office_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n general_o and_o deacon_n and_o have_v prove_v at_o length_n p._n 950_o 951_o 952._o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v p._n 952_o 953._o that_o in_o after-age_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v to_o qualify_v it_o p._n 953._o idcirco_fw-la damnari_fw-la haec_fw-la piae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la modo_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la usurpet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quà m_fw-la habent_fw-la reliqui_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n here_o he_o overturn_v all_o mr._n stilling_n design_n for_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a precedent_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n from_o m._n bucer_n who_o zan._n in_o those_o his_o observation_n cit_v but_o mr._n still_v have_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o bucer_n speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o take_v this_o account_n of_o bucer_n opinion_n out_o of_o zanch._n he_o cit_v two_o large_a testimony_n of_o bucer_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o kind_n of_o teach_v viz._n by_o read_v interpretation_n instruction_n doctrina_fw-la exhortation_n catechism_n dispute_v private_a admonition_n from_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o bring_v in_o seven_o kind_n of_o teacher_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n he_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o set_v a_o lord-bishop_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o discourse_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a office_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n divide_v among_o more_o where_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o one_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o office_n beyond_o christ_n institution_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n do_v afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n be_v out_o of_o his_o de_fw-mi discipl_n clerical_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n among_o the_o presbyter_n '_o ut_fw-la consul_n inter_fw-la senatores_fw-la this_o be_v devolve_v their_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o mr._n still_o plead_v for_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v meet_v when_o occasion_n require_v in_o synod_n that_o one_o be_v over_o
the_o synod_n to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a from_o the_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o use_v to_o reside_v then_o over_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v set_v up_o patriarch_n but_o behold_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o protest_v against_o imparity_n as_o to_o jurisdiction_n of_o who_o he_o say_v his_o tamen_fw-la primatibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la juris_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aliasve_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la cuique_fw-la metropolitae_n in_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la which_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o be_v to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n at_o last_o he_o show_v how_o among_o these_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o as_o chief_a and_o then_o how_o all_o good_a order_n go_v to_o ruin_v now_o let_v this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o more_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o mr._n still_v can_v expect_v from_o it_o we_o draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o bucer_n look_v upon_o set_v up_o a_o precedent_n over_o presbyter_n as_o the_o great_a length_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v or_o can_v go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o imparity_n among_o minister_n 2._o that_o even_o this_o their_o practice_n though_o not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a that_o it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o mean_a that_o antichrist_n get_v into_o his_o chair_n by_o sect._n 5._o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o french_a divine_n and_o begin_v with_o fregevile_n who_o testimony_n we_o think_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v see_v as_o mr._n still_o confess_v he_o be_v episcopal_a his_o opinion_n do_v not_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n he_o live_v in_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o next_o be_v blondel_n that_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v call_v who_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n still_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_n see_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a precedent_n or_o not_o for_o bochartus_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o presbyterialis_fw-la nor_o episcopalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o in_o precedency_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o not_o have_v his_o book_n i_o can_v determine_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o amiraldus_n who_o he_o bring_v next_o his_o design_n of_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n i_o believe_v do_v either_o stretch_v his_o opinion_n or_o make_v he_o stretch_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o excess_n of_o condescendency_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o from_o his_o good_a intention_n sect._n 6._o our_o author_n come_v next_o to_o those_o who_o look_v on_o parity_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o allow_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n concern_v those_o i_o premise_v 2_o general_a remark_n 1._o that_o what_o these_o worthy_a divine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o praeses_fw-la according_a to_o that_o distinction_n very_o common_a among_o they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o only_o consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n 2._o that_o many_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o over_o reach_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o but_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o some_o english_a divine_n they_o do_v often_o as_o smect_v say_v of_o spanhem_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 65._o deliver_v a_o compliment_n rather_o than_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o begin_v with_o cracanthorp_n who_o excuse_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o aerianisin_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o imparity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o her_o defence_n against_o ant._n de_fw-fr domin_n wherefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o all_o think_v as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v better_o defend_v from_o side_v with_o aerius_n by_o smect_n p._n 79._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o arianism_n and_o other_o error_n but_o not_o for_o hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n and_o that_o jerome_n augustus_n sedulius_n primatius_fw-la chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o next_o he_o bring_v the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v these_o 3_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n at_o augusta_n do_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o helvetian_o give_v in_o their_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o reform_v but_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o it_o which_o other_o have_v do_v retain_v some_o small_a tincture_n of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o luther_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o pezelius_n who_o mellific_a histor_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 336._o say_v thus_o author_n vero_fw-la confessionis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n qui_fw-la in_o pontificiis_fw-la concessum_fw-la stomachabatur_fw-la confessionem_fw-la rudem_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la nespiritum_fw-la extingueret_fw-la limabat_fw-la poliebat_fw-la et_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la fermentumque_fw-la vetus_fw-la redolentiaexpurgabat_fw-la via_fw-la enim_fw-la justi_fw-la sicut_fw-la aurora_fw-la lucere_fw-la pergit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la apologia_fw-la apparet_fw-la 3._o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o conform_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n the_o confession_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o lordly_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v that_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o that_o so_o that_o even_o the_o further_a they_o go_v in_o their_o complemental_a condescendency_n do_v not_o help_v mr._n still_o be_v cause_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o lawful_a sect._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o force_v calvin_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o comport_v with_o while_n he_o live_v he_o bring_v his_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o &_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o section_n he_o allege_v no_o more_o out_o of_o he_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n what_o do_v this_o help_n his_o cause_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o praesides_fw-la these_o he_o say_v be_v not_o constitute_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o mr._n still_o do_v make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o calvin_n say_v si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o two_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o name_n bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o prelate_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o form_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o mr._n still_o neither_o be_v he_o more_o happy_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o beza_n for_o he_o for_o beza_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v well_o know_v
the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v to_o this_o i_o reprove_v a_o few_o thing_n brief_o 1._o i_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o teach_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o we_o refute_v p._n there_o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n peculiar_a to_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n describe_v both_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n to_o minister_n 2._o see_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o power_n quoad_fw-la jus_o to_o be_v equal_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o minister_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v restrain_v the_o one_o for_o he_o confess_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o it_o to_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o other_o without_o give_v the_o least_o show_n of_o permission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n who_o give_v both_o power_n so_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v produce_v how_o dare_v man_n do_v it_o i_o confess_v nature_n make_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrict_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v there_o will_v be_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o charge_n which_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o limitation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v without_o confusion_n also_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o give_v it_o to_o many_o and_o make_v it_o relate_v to_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n he_o have_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la determine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o nor_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v warrantable_a but_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v i_o can_v understand_v why_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o roll_a power_n from_o many_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o more_o than_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v power_n and_o so_o give_v it_o to_o some_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o rule_v more_o than_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o power_n see_v christ_n have_v equal_o give_v they_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n here_o furnish_v we_o with_o against_o himself_o man_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n further_o than_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o any_o further_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o give_v these_o power_n to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a because_o parity_n breed_v faction_n and_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v ans_fw-fr even_o so_o let_v all_o preach_v do_v often_o breed_v heresy_n many_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v so_o this_o argument_n must_v either_o plead_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o power_n or_o of_o neither_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o must_v be_v proportionable_a sure_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o amendment_n which_o hold_v also_o with_o reference_n to_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o put_v such_o unfit_a man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n upon_o a_o curate_n and_o let_v he_o still_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o his_o curate_n do_v the_o work_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o they_o who_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v must_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o be_v remove_v that_o other_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n see_v roll_a ability_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v ability_n as_o be_v show_v before_o if_o parity_n breed_v faction_n we_o must_v censure_v the_o guilty_a not_o across_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v sect._n 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o yet_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n some_o further_a authority_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v 4._o he_o leave_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o impli_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o both_o if_o this_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o servant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a we_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o do_v this_o i_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o leave_v at_o random_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la pastor_n themselves_o can_v do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v get_v the_o charge_n and_o they_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o entrust_v must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o of_o rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o neither_o may_v do_v it_o both_o may_v not_o do_v it_o see_v the_o reason_n bring_v exclude_v both_o from_o any_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o camero_n which_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v for_o his_o opinion_n cite_v p._n 198._o viz._n ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-fr pastore_n quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singular_a authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la neither_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o strain_v it_o to_o a_o sound_a sense_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o camero_n authority_n establish_v viz._n that_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o church-power_n be_v do_v by_o pastor_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o superadded_a power_n or_o delegation_n that_o they_o have_v from_o man_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o pastor_n though_o the_o conveniency_n of_o exercise_v it_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la require_v the_o concur_v of_o some_o more_o circumstance_n ergo_fw-la that_o other_o pastor_n join_v in_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o limit_n which_o be_v fix_v for_o order_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o that_o society_n of_o pastor_n whereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o these_o limit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a call_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o author_n need_v small_a animadversion_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v already_o understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n